PRELUDE TO THE eBOOK "OUR GREAT CALLING"
Hope For Beyond

CLICK HERE
(Turn up your speakers):
www.ourgreatcalling.com/prelude.html

(Or just proceed to the eBook by scrolling down)

small scroll

AS A MISSIONARY OF REAL TRUTH - OFFER PROOF
HAVE CONFIDENCE WITH PURPOSE - NOW & THE FUTURE
PROVIDE HOPE TO A DISCOURAGED WORLD
UNDERSTAND ORIGINALLY INTENDED SCRIPTURES - NOT NONSENSE
HAVE ANSWERS WHY SAD/EVIL THINGS HAPPEN
POTENTIAL ETERNAL LIFE - SPIRITUAL LIFE IN GOD'S KINGDOM
HAVE REFRESHING ANSWERS WITH GODLY-SENSE-OF-TRUTH

You Can Also Just Send Excerpts Of What This eBook Is About. Click Here:
www.ourgreatcalling.com/network.html



CLICK ON SCROLL FOR THE INFO WEBSITE
TO THE “COM-HOME” NETWORK PAGE

"OUR GREAT CALLING"
Hope For Beyond

... FREE: THE ULTIMATE eBOOK - SEND TO EVERYONE -&- SO CAN THEY SEND IT FREELY
bigscroll

BE A "MISSIONARY OF TRUTH"
... FOR A PURPOSEFUL EMPOWERED LIFE

FREE eBOOK: www.ourgreatcalling.com - READ & SEND FREELY IN
100+ DIFFERENT LANGUAGES

i

Copyright© 2007 by Wayne Fryxell

Published by the "Com-Home" Network®
All rights reserved; to reproduce this Book in any form or portions thereof including:
Digital eBook, Printed, Audio, Visual, or any "Com-Home"® Productions.
......
"Com-Home" Network® Website: www.ourgreatcalling.com


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

Life

Thanks to the Great I am, the Alpha and Omega;
we can have life.
"...what are human beings that you are mindful of them..."
Thanks to my parents, I had birth.

Family

To my loving spouse, the wife of my youth;
thanks for all the years enduring as an entrepreneur's helpmate.
"He who finds a wife finds what is good..."
To my children, grandchildren, great-grandchildren, I love and respect;
with children of their own, and respect and love returns.
"Behold, children are a heritage..."

Friend

Thanks to Budde Marino; my confidant, consultant, and friend
of positive encouragement.
"...there is a friend who sticks closer than a brother."

NOTES

YOUR "MISSION OF TRUTH": This Mission is based on, "Freely you have received, freely give."
AUTHOR'S NOTE: For those finding interest with the subjects in this eBook, you will have a fresh look at truth; but it will be controversial. For those who are not interested in these subjects, here is a challenge: Read the eBook and you will arm yourself with a unique understanding; to have provocative proof for fun conversations.
ABBREVIATIONS: Wayne Fryxell (WF); author of the "Our Great Calling" Book. Bible Translations; King James Version (KJV), New King James Version (NKJ), New International Version (NIV), New Revised Standard Version (NRSV).

OTHER SOURCES: As Per Named.


ABOUT THE AUTHOR

Wayne Harlow Fryxell
Entrepreneur, Author, Philosopher, Founder

Family History

Born in 1945, married to the same wife for many decades, with three children and many grandchildren, great-grandchildren. Life has been fulfilling, rewarding, and satisfying; to provide Hope For The Future to others.

Business History

Building contractor, home and commercial designer, solar-consultant designer-builder, founder of "Nature Solar Homes." Real estate investor and financier. Dealer for a global manufacturer of solariums, greenhouses, and conservatories. Publisher of the "Co-oP Trader" Paper and referral service. Founder of the "Com-Home" Network©, and author of "Our Great Calling".©

Need For This eBook

Realizing planning and living smarter are better at any age than going-no-where as the world dictates, he began to document the real life-plan intended for us. Perceiving others might appreciate saving decades of life with wasted pursuits, there was a need to start a movement providing practical and crucial information. Plus, if it included eternal life, those desiring participation in something greater than themselves could catch the vision.
While publishing the "Co-oP Trader" Paper and engaging in helping others with their needs, he decided life should not be given to only the present, but we need to also go for the future. The world is looking for answers and hope...but there really seems to be no solutions. No one appears to have the ultimate goals and resolution; not by a one-world-government, great thinkers, educators, religions, or politicians.
Hence, it became obvious there was a need to produce "OUR GREAT CALLING"© with real Hope For The Future, not just this present world's situation. Also, of foremost importance...it must be predicated upon truth. So for our needed answers and solutions to this world is offered... "Hope for Beyond!"

"OUR GREAT CALLING" - FORWARD & CONTENTS

Forward

Notes: Mission of Truth, Author's Note, Abbreviations i
Forward i
Contents (Click/Tap on any subject) ii
Giving Truth Freely iii
Advantages With This "Missionary" Gift of Hope iii

ii


"OUR GREAT CALLING" CONTENTS
Click on Any Topic

HUMANKIND & THE UNIVERSE 1
Can We Comprehend Distance in Space 2
The Speed of Light - A Light-Year in Actual Miles 2
Elements of Our Solar System - Starting with Our Star 3
Asteroids 3
The Planets 4
A Year to Pluto - What's it to Us? 4
Early Observations of Our "Milky Way" and ?? 5
Can We Contemplate Other Galaxies? 6
Do Galaxies Collide? 6
Beyond Our "Milky Way" - Extragalactic Systems 7
Relating to the Universe 8
THE POWERS' THAT BE 8
Evolution or Universal Intelligent Design 8
Two Forces on Earth 9
Reference of Truth - The Creation & Science 11
God of this World - Father of Lies 13
Lucifer - Morning Star, Son of Dawn 14
Satan and the Demons 15
The Deception of Our Origin 15
Back to Satan and the Demons 16
Character of Demons 18
Spiritual Forces of Evil 20
Force of Good - Eternal Spirit of Power 21
A FEW WORDS FOR AGNOSTICS 22
THE TOTAL PERSON - CHANGE TO 23
If You Live by Default - The World Wins, You Lose 25
Eliminate Extra Baggage 26
Neutral Habits & Pursuits - Time Wasted - Insidious Thieves 26
Common Insidious Thieves 29
FACILITATING THE PRODUCTIVE LIFE - MAKE A DIFFERENCE 31
CHARACTERISTICS OF THE TOTAL PERSON 32
LOVE - LET IT CONTINUE IN US - Out Going Concern Toward Others 32
JOY - To the World, Our Opportunity 33
PEACE - Within & Without 34
PATIENCE - It Takes Time 35
KINDNESS - If Only HumanKind would Live Up to Its Name 37
GOODNESS - Good & Generous Virtue 39
FAITHFULNESS - To Everyone & Everything 41
HUMILITY - Then Honor 43
SELF CONTROL - Better to Do It than LOSE IT 44
THE CONSCIOUS & SUBCONSCIOUS MIND - TWO FUNCTIONS 49
THE LOCAL BANK - THE UNIVERSAL BANK 49
Limited or Unlimited by Reserves 49
THE UNIVERSAL MIND - Infinite - Orderly - Unlimited Reserves 50
Universal Mind & Our Conscious / Subconscious Mind - Force of Attraction 51
THOUGHT - OUR LINK TO THE UNIVERSE 52
Thought - Positive (Good) / Negative (Evil) 53
A Few Thoughtful Examples 55
SOW TO REAP - Plant Generously to Harvest Abundantly 56
The Sow to Reap Principle - Right Conditions & Attitude 57
It is more Blessed to Give than to Receive 58
Personal Examples 59
RELIGIONS - TRUTH - TRADITIONS - MISCONCEPTIONS 61
Can Truth be Rewarding? - Can You be a Free-Thinker?" 62
Prove All Things; Hold Fast That Which is Good 63
TRADITION 65
A Non-Traditional Analogy 66
MISCONCEPTIONS 68
Conception to Death 68
When is the Beginning of Life? 68
Death 69
After Death 70
Evolution & Our Fate 71
Reincarnation - Channeling - Ghosts 71
Spaceships to Heaven - UFOs - Space Aliens 75
New Age Movement 77
RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD -or- OUR SPIRIT WILL BE IN HEAVEN 78
Resurrection of the Dead 81
After Death Will Our Conscious Spirit be in Heaven? 83
Will the Bad be Tortured in Hell-Fire Forever? 86
DANGEROUS MISCONCEPTIONS 90
Eternal Security 90
Rapture of the Saints to God's Throne in Heaven 95
THE 3rd PERSON TRINITY 99
How the Holy Spirit is Manifested 102
Nouns & Pronouns 104
The Breath of God 106
A Challenging Dialog 107
Warning of Insidious Deception 108
God's Spirit or The 3rd Person 109
THE GREATNESS OF CHRIST 110
Truth Beyond Refute 111
Creation By Christ - Who Was the Lord of the Old Testament? 114
Understanding the Oneness of God 115
Personal Analogy 116
The Great Sacrifices - If the Concept of Christ's Greatness is New 117
THE WORD - A WORK TO DO - PROMISE OF PROTECTION 118
Attitudes - Spiritual Condition & Works - Behaviors 118
The Church of "Philadelphia" - The Word - Our Calling 119
A Work to Do - An Open Door 120
Promise of Protection 121
EVERY GOOD AND PERFECT GIFT IS FROM ABOVE - NOT EVIL 122
Terrorism & Demons 123
Good or Bad Health 125
OUR GREAT DESTINY 127
THE PRESENT - OUR CHANGE - THE FUTURE - GREAT EVENTS FIRST 127
We Can Make a Difference Now 127
Physical Flesh & Blood Now 129
A Transition in Our Future 129
The Great Transition - Changed to What? 131
Firstfruits - The Very Children of God 135
The Millennium Kingdom - Where, With Whom, & How Long? 136
Rest of Humanity - The Great White Throne Judgment 137
The Second Death 139
THE FUTURE - OUR POSITION - WHAT WILL IT BE LIKE? 140
What Will We Be Called 140
The Earth & Humans Transformed 141
GREAT EVENTS TO TAKE PLACE FIRST 143
Humankind in Trouble 143
Who is this Intervening Force? 147
Attitude & Character in Those God is Calling 150
THE GREAT INTERVENTION 153
PEACE TO THE WORLD 156
A Peaceful Advantage, Warning, & Reassurance 157
WHAT WE CAN DO TO BE INVOLVED - ULTIMATE FUTURE 158
THE GREAT CALLING - WHAT SHOULD WE DO? 159
Who is It Through We can Have the Calling? 159
When We can Have this Calling 160
What God-in-the-Flesh Said to Do 161
What the Apostles Said to Do & Receive 162
COMMITMENT 167
Call on the Name 169
SHARING & DISSEMINATING TRUTH TACTFULLY 170
Assembling Ourselves Together 170
PREDESTINATION 172
Christ Predestined - Those Called for the Body of Believers 173
Predestination Misconceptions 175
The Great Calling - Past, Present, Future 177
TEACH US TO PRAY 179
Prayer & Meditation with the Human Mind 179
Seek the Lord while He may be Found 179
HOPE BEYOND - ULTIMATE FUTURE - YOU'LL KNOW 183
BEYOND HUMAN COMPREHENSION? 183
What will We Be? 183
OUR FUTURE ULTIMATELY - A NEW HEAVEN & NEW EARTH 187
A Vision into the Distant Future 187
THE WORLD DOESN'T KNOW - "I Just Don't Know," But You Do - Tell Them 190
MISSION OF TRUTH 191
UNIQUE UNDERSTANDING - INCENTIVE - MISSION 192
Mission of the Wise - Turning to Righteousness - Good News Peace - Salvation 192
MISSION STATEMENT OF HOPE - Acronym 192
OUR GREAT "CALLING" REFERENCES 193
Other "Calling" References 193
ADDENDA OF UNIQUE INFORMATION & MISSIONS 1
THE "7-DEGREES OF SEPARATION FACTOR" 1
"GO TO THE LOST SHEEP" 3
YOUR MINISTRIES TOOLS 5
THE "COMPLETE NEW TESTAMENT CHRISTIAN PASSOVER" 9

 


iii

GIVING FREELY

"Freely you have received,
freely give."
(KJV, Matthew 18:20)

The "giving" principle may be hard some people to appreciate, but if we think about it we've been given this good earth, the heavens, sunshine, life itself, and more...without our earning it. Then we've been given (hopefully) a mine to comprehend and appreciate it all. There is an old saying that, "You can't out-give God." That's obvious by the benefits we didn't earn.

"Then Jesus said to them..."
"I have come that they may have life, and have it more abundantly."
(NKJ, John 10:7,10)

So we not only have "life," but can "...have it more abundantly." To "...freely give..." then, is part of the fulfillment with our life's duty, and that is positive since it results in a fulfillment of satisfaction.


THE ADVANTAGES WITH THIS "MISSIONARY" GIFT OF HOPE

"OUR GREAT CALLING" - Hope For Beyond

FOR A PURPOSEFUL EMPOWERED LIFE

There can be great purpose and significance in life to share truth and provide encouragement.
Use this "Our Great Calling" eBook for one-on-one or group-studies...
With the Hope For Beyond empathized.


THE FOLLOWING
ARE SOME OF THE ADVANTAGES FOR THOSE WHO WOULD LIKE TO BE INVOLVED WITH
SHARING THIS GREAT GIFT OF HOPE WITH OTHERS WORLDWIDE.


AS A MISSIONARY OF REAL TRUTH - OFFER PROOF
Authentic Understanding with Genuine Proof from Scriptures

HAVE CONFIDENCE WITH PURPOSE - NOW & IN THE FUTURE
With a Godly-Confidence - Reveal Prophecy About World Events

PROVIDE HOPE TO A DISCOURAGE WORLD
With Enlighten Vision of Inspiration - Encourage Others

UNDERSTAND ORIGINALLY INTENDED SCRIPTURES - TO CLEAR UP TRADITIONAL NONSENSE
Refeshing Answers with Godly Sense of Truth

HAVE ANSWERS WHY SAD/EVIL THINGS HAPPEN
Sad Things are of 'Time & Chance' and/or Evil is of 'Demons'

POTENTIAL ETERNAL LIFE - WITH SPIRITUAL LIFE IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD
Understand How Physical Life will be
Transformed into Spirit Life


You can send this Gift of Hope to your relatives, friends, and acquaintances, in 100+ different languages. Give this ultimate eBook freely to everyone, and so can they send it to everyone free. Be sure to see and click on near the end of this eBook, or in the Table of Contents, the "7-Degrees Of Separation Factor." It's about what a small world this really is with our
connectivity chain, for contacting other people, and the same for them.

Now, for the present and our future, enjoy... "OUR GREAT CALLING" - Hope For Beyond


starry night
"Starry Night," so named because it reminded astronomers of the Van Gogh painting, is a halo of light around a star in the Milky Way.
Galaxy
The glowering eyes from 114 million light years away are the swirling cores of two merging galaxies. Called NGC 2207 and IC 2163, they are located in the distant Canis Major constellation.

"OUR GREAT CALLING"
... HOPE FOR BEYOND
From The "COM-HOME" NETWORK®

1

Humans always thrive on Hope; with it is emboldened vitality. Yet when does "Hope" start or end and how far "Beyond" does it extend? Enter "Our Great Calling!" With our Coordinating Network, offering correct knowledge we can have hope to...think beyond.

Thousands of years ago, King David the Psalmist asked this question: "...what are human beings that you are mindful of them, mortals that you care for them?" Obviously he was out at night looking at the Universe when he pondered these things, because he began the question by observation: "When I look at your heavens, the work of your fingers, the moon and the stars, that you have established; what are human beings..?" (NRSV, Psalm 8:3 & 4.) So it is with us, we too should consider our place in the Cosmos (universe regarded as an orderly harmonious whole).


HUMANKIND & THE UNIVERSE


Let's consider humankind's relative insignificance. To start with, we must realize the world does not revolve around ourselves. You probably figured this out already, but many people selfishly or unknowingly believe everything happening in their superior world revolves totally around and about them; either for or against. The realities are instead of a self-centered world every individual is just one member of their country, a small piece of Earth, only a tiny part of our solar system, which is a minute portion of the Cosmos.

It is important to comprehend truth about the formation and age of our Earth and Universe, since there is extensive and profound confusion about such fundamental subjects. No matter what we think-we-thought about these, let's prove it right. First we'll consider various mind-boggling astronomical facts; and how minuscule we are by comparison.

Note: With this Book "Our Great Calling," we will consider many great things, but it's necessary to start from the beginning not skipping ahead. This provides an orderly view of the magnificent truths our future possesses, without missing what has and will transpire.

2

Can We Comprehend Distance in Space?

The Cosmos is so vast, astronomers have to consider accurate ways of measuring how far away are lights of stars. A trick of geometry known as parallax, is to measure the distance an object seems to move in relation to its background. This is when an observer looks at it from two different places with rotation of Earth and at opposite seasons. However, for simplicity sake, let's consider the astronomers' common term "Light-Years."

We all can relate to distance and time, but to us it is how many miles or kilometers. Depending on our mode of travel we know how long it will take us to go to work, shopping, on vacation, etc. However, let's contemplate the Universal-Time in terms of "light-years."


The Speed of Light - A Light-Year in Actual Miles

The following arithmetic may seem a bit laborious, but skim through it if only to note the *highlights. Light moves at slightly more than 186,000 miles per second, and since we think in terms of miles, this is how to convert a "light-year" (the distance light travels in a year) into actual miles:

186,000
x 60
11,160,000
x 60
669,600,000
x 24
16,070,400,000
x 365
5,865,696,000,000

Miles per Second*
(seconds)
(minutes)
(minutes)
Miles per Hour*
(hours)
Miles per Day*
(days)
Miles per Year**

A light-year** rounded off is about six trillion miles. Now fortified with this we can have a reference for relating to the Universe, right? (Six trillion, Oh sure.)

(Note: For those who accept the "Young-Earth" belief, you can rest assured we will consider and resolve that important issue with trustworthy documentation.)

3

Elements of Our Solar System
Starting with Our Star at Center Stage

Our system consists of one Star, nine planets and their 31 satellites, thousands of asteroids and billions of comets. (Pluto, now demoted to a "dwarf planet," still has some status.) So we have our neighborhood solar system; of course with our Sun as the Star-at-center-stage. This Star really is a star that performs more than to just keep us warm, since it's the nucleus of our system controlling movement of our planets and other bodies. Now let's see if you can guess what percentage of the total substance in our solar system including above mentioned Sun, but with planets, satellites, asteroids, and comets all together, that the Sun actually commands? Another way to ask this would be: If you packed all of these into a shopping bag, and you better give this shopper some room, what percentage of the bag would our Sun need? Take a guess now __?__% Well the answer will astound you, as the Sun is 50 billion-billion times as voluminous as Earth, and is figured to be 90%+ of the total substance of our neighborhood's solar system. It is definitely the big kid on our block.

Asteroids

Our asteroids range in various sizes; from specks of dust to miniature planets, and orbit the sun in a broad zone between Mars and Jupiter. Altogether cataloged are about 1,600 of the largest, but of these only 20 have diameters in excess of 100 miles. Another 30,000 or so may be a mile or more in diameter, and millions or billions are of boulder and pebble size. Those entering the Earth's atmosphere as well as debris from comets, called meteors or shooting stars, are known as meteorites when actually hitting the Earth.

Although tiny specks of star-dust settle to Earth in tons daily, impact of sizable meteorites 50,000 tons or more, occurs only about once in every 10,000 years. Meteorites as these, strike with tremendous force and gouge out huge craters called astroblemes or star-wounds. The most familiar one visible on Earth's surface today is the Barrington Crater in Arizona, thought to be 25,000 years-old, which is 3/4 of a mile wide and 600 feet deep. The Vredefort Ring in Transvaal, thought to be over 1/4-billion years old, has an eroded granite dome 26 miles wide. An asteroid a mile in diameter had to form this crater, hitting with explosive force of a million-megaton bomb. If that was only a mile wide, what if a really big one should spank Mother-Earth?

The
"BIG FOUR"
Asteroids
(diameters)
JUNO 120 miles
VESTA 240 miles
PALLAS 300 miles
CERES 480 miles

4

The Planets

Our nine planets are for the most part divided into two groups according to size and density. The four terrestrial or inter-most planets are first, which are small and solid, including sweet third-rock-from-the-sun planet Earth. Four outer giants composed mainly of lighter elements are next. Hence we have the two groups, but as mentioned above "for the most part" this is true, because tiny distant Pluto fits neither category.

All planets travel in a counterclockwise direction viewed from North, locked in definite orbits by two opposing but balanced forces: 1) Centrifugal force makes them want to fly out in a straight line, 2) The sun's gravity pulling them into a curved path. All circle our sun about the same plane except Pluto (again different), while spinning on their own axis.

With satellites, some people probably think of TV and spying, but in regards to our solar system they are simply small planets revolving around larger ones, and number 21 around Jupiter and Saturn, and 10 around the smaller planets. One of these 10 is exceptional, our moon, as it is much larger in comparison with its parent planet than any other satellites. This is truly amazing when we consider the influence our moon has on our Earth's tides, weather, and so forth. Could an accident claim this precise interaction; or could it logically be design, that is "intelligent design?"

A Year to Pluto - What's it to Us?

Astronomers now debate over Pluto, thinking it is more as a comet then another planet. Yet it has gravity for a sphere, its own moon and atmosphere; we'll leave it alone it's just a name. The farther each planet is from our sun the slower it travels and longer is its year. Mercury hurtles through space at 110,000 miles an hour and takes only 88 days to circle the sun. Earth, travels at 67,000 miles per hour, and takes as we know 365 days for a year.

We'll again ask a question, but this time a bit fairer to you as it will be more relative. Since we can comprehend generations of our relatives, though maybe you would rather not, here is the question: Let's say you are an adult and you wanted to have a birthday party for old man Pluto. The next time he came by, how many of your children's children should you invite? Pluto is not as fast as Mercury and Earth, but he is still faster than we humans can travel flying along at 10,000 mph. Even though we understand some of our relatives are not-to-fast, let's use them for our analogy with approximately 30-year generations. With every 30 years another generation of yours is born to attend this birthday party. You are 30 years old now and Pluto just had a birthday; so take a guess, how many new generations would have to be on your families' list for Pluto's next party __?__

5

You and your:
Children
Grand Children
Great Grand Children
Great, Great Grand Children
Great, Great, Great Grand Children
Great, Great, Great, Great Grand Children
Great, Great, Great, Great, Great Grand Children
Great, Great, Great, Great, Great, Great Grand Children

It takes a whopping 248 of our years to make a single Pluto's year when circling the sun. With that many years divided by your approximate 30-year lineages, you would have to gather up 8 generations of your progeny. (This will be an interesting party; you and all the kids should be there of course.) Pluto's orbits should begin to give us an idea just how big is our little solar system. However, consider comets of our own galaxy, following elliptical orbits taking millions of years to complete; and may carry them to outermost fringes of our solar system.

Early Observations of Our "Milky Way" and ??

Our Milky Way is a single system of stars, but until the turn of the 1900's people would look up on a clear night and think, "I see the whole Universe." No, there is more than we can even begin to imagine. Let's consider a little history of humankind's quest for understanding, to appreciate our own comprehension. Only 3 galaxies are visible with the naked eye, and through earliest telescopes the number of seeable galaxies multiplied greatly; but they continued to look cloud-like. This cloudy confusion tricked astronomers who could not tell them from actual clouds of dust and gas drifting near the sun in our Milky Way's spiral arms. Under the general name of "nebulae," both distant and genuine nearby clouds came to the attention of early observers who often detested and considered them a nuisance, because of easy confusion with approaching comets.

Charles Messier (1730-1817) cataloged 103 of the most notorious nebulae and star clusters reminding him to ignore them. As a result, many of the majestic galaxies near the Milky Way we identify today by "Messier" or "M" numbers, honoring a person who hated their sight (since he hunted for comets). The great galaxy of Andromeda for instance, is M 31.

"Not knowing what we are missing,
we miss to understand and appreciate what we see."
(WF)

6

Can We Contemplate Other Galaxies?

Similarly handicapped but with grandiose extrapolation, were philosophers Emanuel Swedenborg, Thomas Wright, and Immanuel Kant, who proposed nebulae might be "island universes" with whole systems of stars so remote there is no separation of their individual shafts of starlight. However, by 1880s this hypothesis made its way into the intellectual trash buckets of theories and speculation. (Truth is not always popular or appreciated.)

Another major gain for galaxies in their long wait for recognition came in 1917 when an astronomer named Ritchey with his 60-inch telescope, spied a nova in the distant galaxy NGC 6946, in Cepheus. It was so faint, either it was no true nova or its creation had taken place several hundred thousand light-years outside the bounds of our Milky Way. Filled with excitement, he looked back through the entire photographic-plate collection of Mount Wilson and found evidence of two other faint novae in the supposed nebulae.

Stimulated by this success, H.D. Curtis reviewed plates taken at Lick Observatory near San Francisco and spotted three additional distant novae, other astronomers turned up five more. Curtis announced to the world what seemed to him unequivocal evidence nebulae containing faint novae are separate galaxies.

However, the world of astronomy was not ready to accept a Universe that Curtis offered. A historic wrangle ensued at astronomers' conferences from 1917 to 1924, between Californians (pro-galaxies) and Easterners (anti-galaxies). Westerners, thought to be mule-headed, would not give up on what seemed to be right.

Then abruptly at a conference session on January 1, 1925, the great debate ended via reading of an eagerly awaited communique from California astronomer Edwin Hubble. With a brand-new 100-inch telescope at Mount Wilson, then the world's largest, momentous news came. He reported the new telescope resolved images of stars on the three-so called nebulae; M 31 in Andromeda, NGC 6822, and M 33. These stars proved by their faintness and periods that all three nebulae really were galaxies, far beyond the boundary of our island Universe containing humanity.

7

Do Galaxies Collide?

Most galaxies in the expanding Universe belong to groups hanging together gravitationally, resisting the over-all cosmic tendency to fly apart. Some clusters like our Milky Way's Local Group have only a score of members, others have hundreds and thousands.

Inevitably cluster members sometimes pass close and do collide, but what happens in head-on encounters is not too catastrophic. Stars, widely spaced in galaxies have less chance of hitting one another than do a couple gnats flying around in the Grand Canyon. (See merging galaxies picture.)

Beyond Our "Milky Way"
Extragalactic Systems

As mentioned only three other galaxies can be seen with our naked eye; Andromeda and two Magellanic Clouds (in sky of the Southern Hemisphere). Appreciation of sheer size and power of galaxies comes when one understands how far away they are. A good example is when looking up at the faint moon-sized patch of brightness in constellation Andromeda, as this galaxy sends light to the eye from 10 quintillion miles away (10 x 5 trillion miles). It's figured one is seeing light that left Andromeda galaxy over two million years ago! How does our human chronicle compare? It beats modern mortal recorded history (6,000 years) by 1 million, 994 thousand years; we are a little on-the-late-side. You can see how it's hard for astronomers to appreciate the thinking that tries to correlate our Earth and Universe beginning, with that of modern humankind.

Extragalactic (eks-truh-guh-lak'-tik) systems are enormous assemblages of stars found outside our Milky Way galaxy. They may be normal galaxies, radio galaxies, or quasars (believed to be extremely active nuclei of very distant galaxies). Normal galaxies have diameters ranging from 2,000 to nearly 800,000 light years, masses ranging from 1 million to 10 trillion solar masses, and luminosites ranging from 1 million to 100 billion suns. Our Milky Way galaxy has a visible diameter of about 100,000 light-years. Supercluster, with a diameter of about 130 million light-years, also contains the great Vergo cluster (2,500 galaxies). Evidence exists this supercluster itself may in turn be part of the much larger supercluster called the "Great Attactor," with tens of thousands of galaxies. George Abell cataloged 2,713 rich clusters of galaxies into "clumps" or second-order clusters, having diameters of typically 300 million light-years. Quasars may be 100 times more luminous than brightest known galaxies, yet are much smaller in total size.

Our picture showing two merging galaxies in the distant Canis Major constellation is figured to be 114 million light-years away. To calculate in miles (see page 2), try doing that math: 5,865,696,000,000 (one light-year) x 114,000,000 light-years = miles (?). Think how long it took for their lights to get here! The scientific accepted age of the Universe is 1.5 to 4, perhaps even 20 billion years old; but that changes with advancements in astronomy. (Note: With the Earth's age; we see science's belief, but we'll shortly consider the "Young-Earth" belief.)

8

Relating to the Universe

Extragalactic systems with billions or trillions of stars continue outward, more and more numerous with each increase in human seeing-power, far as modern telescopes continue to reach. What we comprehend at any given time continually becomes outdated, and we realize how infinitely more there is to discover. To the extent we can appreciate how really insignificant we are by comparison, makes the Cosmos all the more awesome.

Still, is there a possibility we could have dominion over it all? This is a mystery of Universal dimension, of grand magnitude, about which you can know the truth and share with others. However, to add credence for what is ahead we may have to eradicate misconceptions about our origin; how the Universe and humankind came into existence, and inculcate correct knowledge about these subjects. Hence, with the following it is necessary to understand the past and present, to help begin our journey to fathom-the-future.

 

THE POWERS THAT BE

Evolution or Universal Intelligent Design
Is Understanding it Important?

Was there a "Big Bang" as theory goes, or did earth just condense out of inchoate gas? Another option to consider is "Intelligent Design." Resolving this is necessary since our future is at stake; but why does our future depend on correct understanding? Let's see why.

If we are products of an evolutionary cycle when our time-cycle has run its course...we're history, outa here! Any destiny with the Universe is down-the-tubes and what a drain on our future expectations; but that's the dismal promise of evolutionary theory.

It takes a lot of faith to believe in theories (though many prefer not to call it faith), and a pessimistic or even morbid outlook of our potential as it is with this mentality-of-limitation. Yet most so called intellectuals tenaciously cling to this concept, even though it is only theory contrived without authority...unfortunate for the hoodwinked-human-head.

If however there is Universal Intelligent Design behind everything good, obviously there is a Universal plan with purpose. It would require an all-intelligent Universal Mind, and would need a system of Power to expedite each phase of the plan; fulfilling purpose at necessary and right times.

9

This Power obviously would have to be different in nature than our human nature to accomplish all the greatness of the vast Cosmos. It would take more than any physical power or circumstances to engender, maintain, and initiate different phases as there has been for eons in development of our Earth. All this would especially be important if our future included a unique transformation from this limited physical life, to a transcendental supernatural existence. We should ponder these things, because without limitations of our physical nature we could explore the vastness of galaxies we previously considered.

"If humans can forsake their myopic understanding of life for a grater intent,
they may realize ultimate purpose for existence."
*

Now with our mind-set expanded, there must be a correlation between the physical and supernatural; if it took a preternatural force to make the physical in the first place, why wouldn't there also be a metamorphosis from this physical and natural existence to supernatural? All this may be way over the heads of the so-called "great-thinkers," if they remain bogged down in the grips of intellectual vanity. They will insist, it didn't take something greater than the physical to produce the Universe and humans. The problem is (as hill-billy's would say it), "that's jackass-backwards," not even logical:

"Our own history of humankind has proven we can produce misfits
such as terrorists and murderous criminals that are less than ourselves,
but the physical cannot create something from itself greater than itself."
*(WF)

It takes a strange trust to embrace pessimistic evolutionary theories claiming we derived from something less than ourselves. However, if we were to have a destiny with the Universe, since we cannot create our natural bodies (less) into supernatural ones (greater); something greater than us with a Universal Mind and Power would have to provide our transformation. It could be alleged that sounds like faith; true, and actually more logical offering hope as a plus! We'll return to our potential later in this Book, but now more about, "The Powers' That Be."

Two Forces on Earth

At this time it is necessary to consider two forces on our good old Earth that can and do affect human reasoning and events. Force, according to Webster is, "energy that causes or alters motion." These Forces have basically two different agendas; and though we cannot see them like wind, we feel and see the results.

10

Their influences produce different manifestations in human reactions we can see, but since invisible yet having such powerful affect, they must be greater than the physical human plane. Since these Forces are not physical then, they are of a totally different makeup... Spirit! First consider the Spirit-of-Good, producing good results; love, joy, peace, truth, et cetera; which we should appreciate. The antithesis of good is Evil-Spirit, and we should but not everyone does recognize this force producing motivations such as vanity, jealousy, lust, greed, hate, and more. Consequences of these latter traits are problematic; wars, murders, death, and so on. There should be no dispute this evil influence exists; just listen to any newscast to hear of humanity perpetrating atrocious crimes one to another. For example; what about school, shopping mall, and workplace shootings? Whenever there are senseless killings, psychologists and sociologists tell us what "they think," why people function irrationally or with insanity; but the lunacy continues. We wonder why humans do the things they do, and even jokingly say, "The Devil made me do it!" People laugh, but what's so funny? Is it possible evil spirits can manipulate our minds and cause actions that range from less than desirable to despicable? Yes; this is true as we shall see.

Another major element of this evil power's influence is illusive non-truths permeating our societies. When brought before the Roman Governor Pilate, the renowned Teacher Christ spoke about truth; and the Governor responded saying, "What is truth?" (NIV, John 18:38.) So truth was just as illusive in the Roman society as in today's cultures, but falsehood is more prevalent now with the various channels to disperse lies through; books, magazines, movies, the internet, television, politicians, etc. This Evil Spirit with non-truth, half-truths, and even a little actual truth mixed with lies really confuses humans, since dissemination of deceit is everywhere...from myths of the illiterate to the halls of higher learning.

However could there be a Force, a Spirit to call upon clearing our minds of confusion and help us make right decisions and actions based on truth rather than just human reasoning and traditions? Again it's yes; and if we understand how these two distinct forces operate we can comprehend more and more how they affect us: Logic-of-good tells us if we make right choices and avoid wrong actions we can prevent headaches; while the external force that tries to manipulate us into wrong thoughts, emotions, decisions and actions, results in misery. Obviously, the latter is what inundates our societies with a maze of evils.

We mentioned the Teacher who spoke of truth, but He also exposed truth about liars. To contentious people of His day Christ said: "You belong to your father, the devil..." Then He went on to say, "...for he is a liar and the father of lies" (NIV, John 8:44). We will investigate this "father of lies;" but first we need to look at a reference-for-truth, consider its validity, and expose misconceptions and confusion about this reference.

11

Reference of Truth for Our Research
The Creation & Science

We must find a reference that is all encompassing providing logic; its text should refer to earliest records of humans and predicated on actual truth. It must have authority to say: "In the beginning..." and "...your word is truth..." Also "...the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End." Of course the only reference to claim that kind of authenticity is the Bible! (NIV, Genesis 1:1, John 17:17, Revelation 22:13.)

Some people figure the Bible contradicts science; others think science contradicts the Bible. Actually, there is an initial reason for the conflict, that's due to a rudimentary subject not understood by supporters of Scriptures. As we've seen the current thinking of astronomers is that our earth and galaxies are from 1.5 to 4, perhaps even 20 billion years old. Many theologians believe it has been only 6,000 or maybe 12,000 years at most from Creation to present. Since unraveling confusion to clarify and disseminate truth is our goal, let our reference-of-truth the Bible clear-the-air to see we have no conflict with true science. Albert Einstein said, "Science is (let's add 'should be') thinking God's thoughts after Him."

Many theologians claim: According to first Chapter of Genesis, the days of creation were only six actual days, and then by counting all generations of humans and time we have a total of 6,000 years: Genesis 5 (from Adam to Noah), Genesis 10 and 11 (from Noah's sons to Abraham), Matthew 1 (from Abraham to Christ), and from Christ to present (about 2,000 years), is a total of approximately 6,000 years. If figured the days of creation as a day-for-a-thousand-years (Psalms 90:4 and 2 Peter 3:8), then they would have to add 6,000 years more to these genealogies, totaling 12,000 years. Since theologians traditionally represent the Bible, society as a whole seems to accept this reasoning as the Biblical accout and explanation. The problem is the huge discrepancy between 6,000 (or 12,000) years, and the scienctific explation of 1.5 to 20 billion years. How do we react to this disparity?

Some may say: "Well I don't know about all this science stuff, but I'm told the Bible says our Earth must only be 6,000 years old, and that's good enough." (But not for everyone.) Others may think: "I'd like to accept the Biblical 6,000 year account, but most all know the Universe is billions of years old. So the Bible must be just a good old story book."

Here is a perplexing scenario: Your child or grandchild goes to school week days, and on weekends to church. So inevitably they come to you and ask, "At school we're taught the Earth is billions of years old, but at church we're told our Earth is only 6,000 years old. What's the truth?" (Certainly you want to be a pillar of veracity.)

12

You cannot say, "The school is all wet," because this sweet innocent child might go back and inform them of your comment. On the other hand, you want your child to acquire good moral lessons they can learn at church (sadly not in schools anymore as our forefathers intended). So you might say, "Just have faith child," as you pat their head and quickly send them on their way. Then your child leaves thinking, "Thanks for the non-answer that answers nothing for something I needed an answer about." These questions need resolving. If the Biblical facts seem to conflict with science, then there are two possibilities: Either the Scriptures are not trustworthy or we cannot trust someone's interpretation of Scriptures.

Actually there is no discrepancy, and this whole debate could resolve itself with correct understanding of one short sentence and one little word: "And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep" (KJV, Genesis 1:2). The key word keeping theologians, science, and schools at odds is the one tiny 3-letter word "was." In the book of Genesis (written in Hebrew) this word is hayah (pronounced haw-yaw'), and it means "exist," "be," "become" or "come to pass," (always emphatic). We must realize the Universe and Earth have purpose, and God did not initially create the Earth "in vain" or "without form:" "...Who formed the earth... Who did not create it in vain...to be inhabited" (NKJ, Isaiah 45:18). A meaning for the word "vain" here is "without form."

Obviously there were two phases with the one Creation; the initial phase and final phase: Verse 1; "In the beginning God created the heaven and earth." With our correction of the word "was,"notice the first half of verse 2; "And the earth become, come to pass, without form, and void; and darkness become, come to pass, upon the face of the deep" (KJV, Genesis 1:1-2). Remember, the books of our Bible were not originally divided into verses, but of course we use them for convenience. For example, in the second half of verse 2 something anew happened (second phase): "And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters." This final phase started with God's Spirit, and the actual "days" began: Verses 3-5 was "...the first day." Verses 6-31 were the "...second day..." through the "...sixth day." Verses 3-31 enumerate the renewing and additional projects that transpired.

Psalm 104:30 (KJV) verifies this renewal: "Thou sendest forth thy spirit (referring to Genesis 1:2, "And the Spirit of God moved..."), "...they are created: and thou renewest (renewed) the face of the earth." These two Hebrew words "Spirit" are the same; ruwach (roo-akh). "Renewest (Renewed)" is chadash (khaw-dash) meaning "to be new, to rebuild, renew, repair." The initial Creation; "In the beginning God created..." (verse 1), could be any number of years from the days God "...renewed the face of the earth..." Try 1.5, 4, or 20 billion; whatever placates the technical minds of our fellow geologists and astronomers...and nformed believers of Creation. Instead of faith in fables, truth should work for everyone!

13

God of this World - Father of Lies

What response would there be if you asked the majority of people in the so-called civilized and enlighten world this question? "Is there a supernatural force ruling the great masses of humanity on this Earth?" You might get many trivial answers certainly, but most people would reply with: "Well, I suppose it is God in Heaven."

Universally this is true, but as per the above question there is another force that rules this world (with limitations of course), and by understanding this many perplexities will become clear. There is peace-of-mind in knowing you can explain and give right answers when people wonder if God really cares, or if there even is a God, to questions such as: "Why does God allow suffering, and why premature death?" Many theologians try to answer with traditionally soothing words, but that does not really comfort a family in extreme trial. They are trying to deal with seemingly a paradox: If there is a loving all-powerful God, why does He give us suffering? Truth is, He is not the one behind suffering.

We referred to the "father of lies" (John 8:44), but now notice what he is, who he is, and what he does for humankind. The following is generally overlooked ("blinded") by most religious leaders and politicians, or for them it wouldn't be politically correct to proclaim:

"In whom the god of this world has blinded the minds of them which believe not..."
(KJV, 2 Corinthians 4:4)

So this world's god has our Earth's inhabitants (for the most part) "blinded," and is not the God of heaven we referred to earlier. The word "blinded," in Greek is tuphlow (toof-lo-o) and means; to make blind (hard to discern, hidden; Webster), obscure (not readily understood, vague; Webster). Since we cannot see him some may ask how could this power actually blind the minds of humans? In our enlighten world this may be hard to understand but it's because we have another cover-up by this demon. Well, here is how influence from this evil spirit works at this time (but eventually "the ruler of this world" will be eliminated):

"...according to the prince of the power of the air,
the spirit who now works in... (NKJ) "...those who are disobedient." (NIV)
"...now the ruler (prince in the KJV) of this world will be cast out." (NKJ)
(Ephesians 2:2 & John 12:31)

Especially notice "the prince of the power of the air," and consider the following analogy about this power: We realize how radio and television operate, or at least we discern they do work with four basic functions: 1) Transmission from a source, 2) With our receiver we can tune-in or tune-out, 3) Tune-in, we receive the message and then may incur vivid impressions, 4) If we are mentally affected, we'll conduct our lives similar to the message.

14

This parallelism can give us a simplistic idea how the "father-of-lies" functions: 1) He continually transmits evil, 2) Since alive we receive the signal and can choose to listen or put it out of mind, 3) If we receive the message with enticement we may be vulnerable to evil motives, and 4) If indelibility impressed, we will submit to this influence in one degree or another. With #4 we'll see the foul results, even though we did not see the influence. We now understand how this spirit being works, so let's find out his name(s) and some history about this ultra-idiot. As mentioned before, when speaking about this "father of lies," the Master Teacher exposed this force quite candidly as "the devil" (John 8:44). However, this was not always his name, and he did not always have an evil agenda. There are detailed accounts of this spirit and actually he had a good beginning, a place of high honor and responsibility.

"Lucifer" - Morning Star, Son of Dawn

"You were anointed (consecrated, set apart) as a guardian cherub (high angel), for so I ordained you. You were on the holy mount of God... You were blameless in your ways from the day you were created till wickedness was found in you" (NIV, Ezekiel 28:14-15). Notice he was a special consecrated high angel created and ordained by God, once perfect, but allowed himself to become wicked. Why? "Your heart became proud on account of your beauty, and you corrupted your wisdom because of your splendor" (verse 17).

What happened and what did he do? "How you are fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning. How you are cut to the ground, You who weaken the nations. For you said in your heart: 'I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars (angels) of God; I will also sit on the mount of the congregation on the farthest sides of the north (God's throne is towards the North); I will ascend above the heights of the clouds, I will be like the (be the) Most High'" (NKJ, Isaiah 14:12-14). (Note: An interesting footnote with this scheme of ascending to God's throne; it's also been an inclination of humans to aspire for heaven. An early example is the tower of Babel: "Come, let us build ourselves a city, and tower whose top is in the heavens..." NKJ, Genesis 11:4.)

Well, what happened was a tried but failed coup detat, a full blown plot and rebellious takeover attempt of the Universe! Could Satan be the instigator behind human history that is replete with unjustifiable coups, overthrows, civil wars, ex cetera? Also, on page 12 we've seen, "...the Earth become without form, void, and dark." We can speculate: Maybe God just let the world "become without form, void, and dark." Or, could it be when Satan and the demons rebelled and then were defeated and relegated to Earth (no doubt they were outraged); in a great temper-tantrum they trashed a surface destruction worldwide?

15

Satan & the Demons

What is he up to now days; running around with horns and a mischievous smirk, wearing a red cape tickling people with a little spear? No, his degenerated appearance no doubt is more hideous than any caricature we can imagine. At any rate, he has bigger things to do: "So the great dragon was cast out, that serpent of old called the Devil and Satan, who deceives the whole world..." Also if this is not bad enough, he has some ugly assistants, "...he was cast to the Earth, and his angels were cast out with him" (NKJ, Revelation 12:9). This "serpent of old" is a reference to Satan when through a serpent he deceived the First Lady of the Rose Garden...that is of course the Garden of Eden (Genesis 3).

Can we begin to comprehend the extent of influence this fallen spirit called Satan and his demons really have? This is worldwide deceit on a grand scale in an ocean of lies, and humans are the suckers swallowing the deception...hook, line, and sinker. Demons can hook us, draw us in, and we sink.

The Deception of Our Origin

Let's digress here to illustrate the extent of deceit we are fed with another example. Most so-called intelligent humans believe in their theories of evolution, but the question arises; are these theories really from the mind of humans or is there another force-of-thought?

Could there be influence by this deceiver and his cronies? With human reasoning once we start on a false premise our conclusions will be wrong; so with a deceitful impetus and sustained deception from the ultra-deceiver, it's easy for humans to go off on tangents.

The world as a whole believes we evolved from monkeys, and monkeys came from green slime or whatever. Even though many people are gullible enough to believe this, don't tell the monkeys...you might have an audience of laughing hyenas! Is it possible when Darwin went on his five year cruise developing the theory of biological evolution, there was a stowaway on board, a world class traveler and deceiver who engendered the whole concept? That's about it; bamboozled by transmitting into Charlie's little peaked head, all about natural selection of green slime and its ability to survive, reproduce, and evolve.

Well, let us for a moment as said, "play the devil's advocate." Without evolution how do we explain the progressive bone structure of archaeological finds? Can't we see how humankind evolved up to the present configuration? Again this is quite easy to understand if you start with a right premise and not confusion (seems to be a pattern). Let's preface the answer with a question: What is your definition of prehistoric humans, a pile of bones?

16

Wait a minute, I thought (and you can ask any child in 4th grade or even less) the difference between a human and a beast is their *intellect. So why try to tell us these piles of bones (some even similar to ours), are those of early humankind? Instead of uncovering only bones, let's dig up truth for real answers... Yes, the Eternal's Word to our archaeological rescue!

"For what human being knows what is truly human
except the human spirit that is within?"
(NRSV, 1 Corinthians 2:11)
......
"For man goes to his eternal home, And the mourners go about the streets."
Then the dust will return to the Earth as it was,
and the spirit will return to God who gave it."
(NKJ, Ecclesiastes 12:5,7)

So we have a "human spirit," and at a person's death we see the body dies, but this spirit is different; the human "spirit will return to God who gave it." We shall see it is likened to a record, stored for future events (to be covered later in this Book). The point is, perhaps there were many forerunners, prototypes of modern humankind; even developing many basic skills we have. However, the difference was when the first modern human was given this *spirit and life. The original Hebrew word below for "*breath" is neshamah (nesh-aw-maw'), and means (among other things) divine; *inspiration, *intellect, *spirit.

"...and breathed...the *breath of life; and man became a living soul."
(KJV, Genesis 2:7)

Now everyone is happy including archaeologists, or at least they should be. They have no way to ascertain if brains once in bones they dig up had the "human spirit," or are these bones just more..."monkey's uncles?" With another misconception uncovered, let us return to this worldwide deceiver to learn more about our real enemy.

17

Back to Satan and Demons

Is Satan (and the demons) something to be concerned with, or just a passing menace? Consider it this way: Let's say you are traveling bush country in Africa. You are walking through the outskirts of a very small village and suddenly you heard the roar of a huge male lion behind you...would this catch your attention? Of course, you would not say, "Oh well, just a passing menace." No, this would quickly become a priority concern; so since this is easy to comprehend, ponder the following warning:

"Be self-controlled and alert.
Your enemy the devil prowls around like a roaring lion
looking for someone to devour."
(NIV, 1 Peter 5:8)

An acquaintance of mine while hunting in Africa had a lion attack him and mauled one of his hands before being freed from the beast. I asked him later if he has a new sense of respect for lions? His reply, "Oh yes...now more than ever!"

I can personally attest to the feeling one should have with a lion that "prowls around." Our home, tucked at the base of mountains with deer, elk, bear and many creeks, is where five days a week we do the high-intensity power-walk up a beautiful gravel forest road. It has a creek close on one side, and at the other side is a steep mountainous incline perhaps 50-60 degrees (with both sides thickly wooded). A large mountain lion spotted several times also claims this ridge as its domain; so be that as it may, our itinerary is between this lion's habitat and its water source. We make this exercise trek with my Kimber semi-automatic .45 on my side, and "alert" observant eyes. Likewise we should be "alert" to our "enemy the devil" since he is not just a pussycat, but is "like a roaring lion looking for..." You!

Speaking of being attacked by this devil, Christ said: "He was a murderer from the beginning, not holding to the truth, for there is no truth in him" (NIV, John 8:44). Fact is all evils we see in this world (remember he is "the god of this world"), including murders, are the result of Satan and his demons' influence.

Is there any control over this evil power? Yes thankfully; so let's look at an interesting dialog between the Eternal Spirit of good and this evil spirit: "The Lord said to Satan, 'Where have you come from?'" (NIV, Job 1:7.) Of course God is aware of what this devil and demons are always doing anyway.

Notice how this evil spirit conducts his work: "Satan answered the Lord, 'From roaming through the earth and going back and forth in it.'" Then they went on to discuss Job, an upright man of the time. As this discourse continues, you will see the mentality of this perverted spirit. Note: The name Satan in the Hebrew is spelled "satan" (pronounced saw-tawn') and means accuser, adversary, the arch enemy of good.

"Then the Lord said to Satan, 'Have you considered my servant Job? There is no one on the earth like him; he is blameless and upright, a man who fears God and shuns evil'" (verse 8). Notice Satan's typical attitude exposed here as he responds: "Does Job fear God for nothing?" (Verse 9.)

18

"Have you not put a hedge around him and his household and everything he has? You have blessed the work of his hands, so that his flocks and herds are spread throughout the land (verse 10). But stretch out your hand and strike (allow) everything he has (Satan to do it), and he will surely curse you to your face" (verse 11). Now observe who allows what, who does what, and if there are limitations: "The Lord said to Satan, '...everything he has is in your hands, but on the man himself do not lay a finger.' Then Satan went out from the presence of the Lord" (verse 12). So Satan accuses, and as the "god of this world" he makes it miserable for humans; but the Eternal does restrict him with certain and special limitations. (Note: God had a purpose for this unusual event and outstanding person.)

Character of Demons

To understand the mentality and power of demons, consider a few behavioral examples. Two notes of interest: 1) They do recognize God's Spirit within a person, and 2) There are diverse temperaments with the various demons, so they respond differently to situations.

The first instance we should look at is with the Great Teacher Christ when He was in the region of Gerasenes (NIV, Mark 5:1-13). Picking up the account starting in verse 2: "When Jesus got out of the boat, a man with an evil spirit came from the tombs to meet him. This man lived in the tombs, and no one could bind him any more, not even with a chain. For he had often been chained hand and foot, but he tore the chains apart and broke the irons on his feet. No one was strong enough to subdue him. Night and day among the tombs and in the hills he would cry out and cut himself with stones" (verses 2-5).

This dude was a real mental case! It's doubtful he ever seen Christ, but demons recognize Him; so consider the ensuing dialog: "When he saw Jesus from a distance, he ran and fell on his knees in front of him. He shouted at the top of his voice, 'WHAT DO YOU WANT WITH ME, JESUS, SON OF THE MOST HIGH GOD...?'" (Verses 6-7.) "Then Jesus asked him, 'What is your name?' 'My name is Legion,' he replied, 'for we are many...'" "A large herd of pigs were feeding on a nearby hillside. The demons begged Jesus, 'Send us among the pigs; allow us to go into them.' He gave permission, and the evil spirits came out and went into the pigs (note the pigs' reaction). The herd, about two thousand in number, rushed down the steep bank into the lake and were drowned" (verses 9-13).

"We are many," shows several demons can possess, and that could explain how people with multiple personalities could have multiple demon influences. Well, they desire to dominate and control from within; even to the extent they would rather embrace pigs than nothing.

19

A demon-possessed encounter we had in some ways was similar, although this demon had a different attitude. In 1995 on a hot summer afternoon in another town, my wife and I were enjoying a to-go-bite-to-eat alone back in the coolness of a restaurant's underground parking lot in our opened top SUV convertible. A woman perhaps in her mid 20s rode up on a bicycle and placed it near the outside entrance, and proceeded walking to the cafe. I talked to a close friend later, a Godly man who lived in this town, and he told me this person often would sit alone in a booth mumbling angrily to herself. While driving his car just over the top of a hill once he seen this same lady coming on her bicycle and when seeing him up her hand came with an obscene gesture; remember these evil spirits discern God's Spirit within a person. He felt for a long time she definitely had demon problems.

With no one else around when this woman looked our way, she started shouting at the top of her voice the most abusive diatribe I ever heard. She cursed with incredulous words screaming, "I KNOW WHO YOU ARE," even though we never met. Then more profanity as she hollered, "WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?" With added foul obscenities in her non-lady-like manner and her not so friendly personal aid, a demon for sure, she walked away from the parking lot; continuing the cursing to herself until out of sight and sound. Though still on our minds; she left but unfortunately out of hers. We just sat quietly during this display of evil influence, and thought how unfortunate it is for this individual who is hell bent on a destructive course of deceived demise.

Although most people don't have a full time resident-demon, a common threat to humans is temporary insanity/madness. Violence counselors call it "Red Rage;" the face gets red, blood pressures boils, etc. This can be due to an initial or final influence from evil spirits (maybe why we think of them as red devils), and giving in to our weaknesses or bad habits. Though not limited to, this temporary derangement often is a result of perhaps three, make that four most common factors: 1) Loss of one's temper (e.g. with jealousy), 2) Inebriation, 3) Mind alteration from drugs, and then 4) Demons grab control of one or more minds involved and the lunacy escalates. Any one of the above is bad enough, but even worse is combination of two or more of these, which tends to exacerbate loss of control.

When a normally sane mind loses control, function of sound rational thinking with corresponding reactions becomes stifled. In this mindset one is vulnerable to possession, howbeit temporary, with demon's innate destructive mentality. It's probably the ultimate kick for them when they influence someone to murder or commit suicide. If a loved one or friend exhibits any of the above warning signs, reveal this to them and seek help. Note: We should not dabble with wizardry, witchcrafts, black magic, books or movies about such, satanic seances, rituals, games, etc., which may lead to possession. So what are we up against?

20

"Spiritual Forces of Evil"

"For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers..."
"...the powers of this dark world and against spiritual forces of evil..."
(NIV, Ephesians 6:12)

As shown before, "...the god of this world has blinded the minds of them which believe not..." (KJV, 2 Corinthians 4:4). These spiritual forces corrupt truth through deception. Examples: God of the Universe gets a bad rap too often; for personal problems to terrorist attacks. If someone is murdered people say, "God took them home." With terrorist attacks it's said, "It was God's wrath." Hello? Then there is lust for power. Demons dominate and motivate human thinking in everything, from naive myths to insidious plots of world rule.

In fact briefly, let's consider worldwide struggles for supremacy demons can manipulate through mortals, with attempts to establish a "one world government." Since Satan and demons are rulers of this world, they no doubt are behind these sinister motivations of some for just this kind of tyranny. Whether radical religious, or plans under names such as "global governance," this is promoted by non-elected bureaucrats of non-government agencies. With organizations, projects, and treaties, all with no accountability to people governed; they are for global land-grabs, non-national sovereignty, and a world court.

This movement is an eco-spiritual theology promoting a new science called "conservation biology," based on theories from a version of pantheism; belief god is all forces, powers, and nature is god. What else is in their greedy agenda? Protect the Earth from ignorant humans whom they consider to be the rest of us, lock up the best lands, worldwide gun-control, a global police state, et cetera. Beware of politicians and others, agencies, movements, and so forth; offering various crafted plans with flowery phraseologies.

Now back to our forces of evil; what does the future hold for the great instigator Satan, and what is his predetermined fate? The demons can know a time will come when they'll lose power and control:

"And I saw an angle coming down from heaven,
having the key to the Abyss (bottomless pit) and in his hand a great chain.
He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil, or Satan,
and bound him for a thousand years.
He threw him into the Abyss, and locked and sealed it over him,
to keep him from deceiving the nations anymore
until the thousand years were ended."
(NIV, Revelation 20:1-3)

21

Can you imagine our world without confusion and the evil influences of vanity, jealousy, lust, and greed? No murders, crime, violence, and war...for a "thousand years!" There will be no "deceiving the nations" as we have today. However, there is another short time of deception after this millennium, and then it is back to the pits forever... Go to hell spirits of evil!

"After that, he must be set free for a short time."
"And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of burning (fire)..."
(NIV, Revelation 20:3,10)

Force of Good - Eternal Spirit of Power, Love, Truth & Peace

Now we live in a world filled with evil since "the god of this world" is inherently evil, transmitting wicked pandemonium. However, there is a Spirit of truth and peace available for help in the midst of all the confusion; and we'll see this force can give us "power" to withstand influence from the dark world of evil. Consider the advantages there are with God's Spirit of empowerment...providing freedom, love, and a positive mind-set:

"For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace..."
(NKJ, 1 Corinthians 14:33)
......
"And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free."
(NKJ, John 8:32)
......
"...God has not given us a spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of a sound mind."
(NKJ, 2 Timothy 1:7)

What a break! We can have peace without confusion, freedom through truth, and have a sound mind with power and love instead being fearful. Still, what is the beginning process for all this?

"Ask, and it will be given you; search (seek), and you will find;
knock, and the door will be opened for you.
For everyone who asks receives, and everyone who searches finds,
and for everyone who knocks, the door will be opened."
(NRSR, Matthew 7:7-8)

Our world offers misery now, but we see the vast difference this greater Spirit can empower us with; and later in this Book we'll consider the grand and unique future changes this Force will transform with our Earth. For now, let's offer a few words to those who do not believe in this Power, preferring the world's phony deceptions and theories.

22

A FEW WORDS FOR AGNOSTICS

This is for possible agnostics out there (believing it is impossible to know whether God exists, and therefore doubts His existence). For those trying to cling to this so-called enlightened world's method of reasoning, we offer you something better; truth and hope! Yet, there might be some who would refuse this offer and still question the validity of God. Before you utter words of empty rationalism, consider the following:

The Eternal Force of the Universe Wants to Talk to You:
"Who is this that darkens my counsel with words without knowledge?
Brace yourself like a man (person, everyone);
I will question you, and you shall answer me.
Where were You when I laid the Earth's foundation?
Tell me, if you understand.
Who marked off its dimensions? Surely you know!
Who stretched a measuring line across it?
On what were its footings set, or who laid its cornerstone..?"
(NIV, Job 38:2-6)

Do you need more? Okay. Long before Ferdinand Magellan proved on a circular voyage (1519-1522) the earth was not flat, but round, Godly truth existed. Over 2,200 years before (1,522 A.C. + 754 B.C. = 2,200+ years), we see a revealing about this Eternal Spirit and the real shape of our globe. Notice it seems there were uninformed people then (754 B.C.), even as today:

"Have you not known? Have you not heard?
Has it not been told you from the beginning?
Have you not understood from the foundations of the earth?
It is He who sits above the circle of the Earth..."
(NKJ, Isaiah 40:21-22)

That should squelch the skeptics if they are listening. If not ask them: "Where were you?" Oh, sorry, they-missed-it; but they can swallow their pride and get-on-with-truth.

Anyway, these Scriptures are good for all of us to ponder. We received the choicest piece of real estate in the Universe, along with the air we breathe, food we eat, and a mind to recognize and appreciate it. Now, to further consider "Our Great Calling," let's contemplate an authoritative concept of a "Total Person." After all, why shouldn't we strive toward betterment now and for the future; as it's said... "Be-all-that-we-can-be!"

23

THE TOTAL PERSON

CHANGE TO A TOTAL PERSON

Webster tells us a meaning for Total is the word complete, but what must we do to achieve completeness? If limited to only one word for developing into a complete and total person it would be, "Change!"

Reinhold Niebuhr, American thinker, 1892-1971, wrote:
"God give us the grace to accept with serenity the things that cannot be changed,
the courage to change the things which should be changed,
and the wisdom to distinguish one from the other."
[The Serenity Prayer 1934]

Why is it necessary to have in our thinking process this concept to change from our present condition to something better? In other words a reality check:

Carol Fryxell, American observer 1945-, said:
"We look in the mirror and what do we see?
Two people; the one we want to or should be, and the one we really are."

......"If we are not willing to change and grow, there are only two other options:
Status quo or regression; but neither is a desirable alternative."
(WF)

Those not willing to change obviously change not; but those willing to think ahead and put behind undesired elements (what we are), can indeed make changes toward their personal potential. That's why we have great people and not so great; and then we have those who think they are great because they have a handle on everything (and usually quick to tell others so).

"It's what you learn after you know-it-all that counts!"
John Wooden
......
"Great minds discuss ideas.
Average minds discuss events. Small minds discuss people."
Admiral Hyman Rickover

24

With this "change" business, as we get older perhaps we don't change how we do things so much, but we all can change what we understand and how we think. Sometimes we are just not aware of the fact our belief-system or way-to-function needs course-correction. So first difficulty is to recognize there is a need for change, and thereby becoming cognizant of this lifelong process. (Men, if in doubt about change, just ask your wife.) Real success is making continual turnabouts, little or big; either way each change yields another success.

Perhaps you may consider yourself one of the following types: 1) Successful, 2) just a little successful, 3) anything but successful. Regardless where we stand, all of us can do more with transformation.

"A necessary process of life is to consider what
we are now, and doing what's needed to become what we can.
Disparity between reality and the desired may seem insurmountable,
but limited only by our will and effort to bridge the gap."
(WF)

So why change? Why not? If we do not advance in something, you know what happens? That's right, nothing! We considered two other options: 1) Status quo; meaning existing state of affairs (nothing changes, same-old-same-old, how exciting). 2) Regression; this definition is, "relapse to a less perfect or developed state" (American Heritage Dictionary). Not good. No one wants to regress or at least admit it, but many may ask, "What's wrong with the status quo mode?" Well, if one is not moving forward one is standing still, like still water, and we are simply stagnant. If this is your standard modus operandi, you are not going to like Webster's definition of stagnant; "foul from lack of movement, dull, sluggish." American Heritage adds, "lacking vitality, failing to change or develop."

However, this is all too negative. Let's entertain positive words and concepts for this special aptitude of human beings, to change, whether we choose to utilize it or not. You recall we have the "Human Spirit," giving us abilities animals do not have with only instinct; so we have the capacity to change-and-grow if we engender the will and desire. Now, what does the Eternal Spirit of the Universe tell us to do with this unique endowment?

"...grow in grace and knowledge..."
(NKJ, 2 Peter 3:18)

Just think if everyone on the Earth developed the incentives and improved with action on these things we're considering; we would have a world-on-the-go, not only "growing in grace and knowledge"...but indeed a world with positive movers-and-shakers.

25

We have with the last Biblical quote three tremendous virtues: 1) Employing motivation to "grow" (increase and develop), 2) developing "grace" (influence upon the heart, its reflections of life; good will, favor, etc.), plus 3) gaining "knowledge" (given to understand and to make known)...all can develop us closer to the Total Person!

When we commission ourselves to growth, development can be a successful life-long process; but enter "sin," that is the "sin of omission." Omission means anything omitted; so if we do not commit to change and growth aren't we really guilty of omission, which leads to a lackadaisical lifestyle? This is equivalent to living one's life in default (failure in duty).


*"If You Live by Default,
Touche… The World Wins, You Lose!"

Far too many people of all ages let things just happen; then a common realization is for certain...life is not fulfilled. So what does it mean to live by default? Consider this sad and too frequently experienced satire:

"How to Live by Default:
Don't have organized thoughts as how life ought to be.
Don't have goals or plans of action for any process to improve.
Don't initiate zeal and effort to make anything in your favor transpire.
Don't try anything new; guaranteeing you will be bored and negative."
*(WF)

The above too common mental-mode is really a dysfunctional mindset. Our human spirit is not stimulated when inundated with boredom and negativism; the latter from another spirit as we discussed. Then add wasted time; and it all leads to default. In Webster this word means, "failure to do or appear as required" and "to lose by default" (maybe like a contest).

In a real sense life is a game, contest, or race; and if one does not apply effort to win the game is to say, "I lose." In Hebrews 12:1, NKJ it says "...let us run with endurance the race that is set before us..." With any game we must try hard; but also we must play smart! Imagine you are competing in an extended boat race, and looking about it is apparent the competition is around everywhere (remember the evil spirits). Now the finish destination is close, but if you do not change something you're going to lose. Then realizing you are still hauling equipment not needed you reason: "This extra weight is just bogging-me-down. Yes, I'll lighten-the-load." Eradicate unnecessary baggage holding you back, since it's clear if you do not act you will lose by default... Hence, it will be your own fault.

26

Eliminate Extra Baggage

There is nothing wrong with wealth and luxuries, unless acquisition of such possessions becomes overindulgence, or if extravagance and toys become an obsession creating problems. Now when bought on credit with high payments plus interest, it can become a self-imposed hangover. Uncontrolled, immoral, or illegal life-styles can cost more than our arm-and-leg are actually worth, since along with our arm-and-a-leg we may incur a hurting-head. These fuel mental stress and anxieties; then foul attitudes or even bad habits for relief with over eating, drinking or drugs for relief, etc...all simply adding more hurdles to the rat race.

"Our focus may be so honed-in on the complexity of the 'good-life,'
we become weighted down and cannot see it's actually the 'enslaved-life.'"
(WF)
......
"...let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which so easily ensnares us,
and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us..."
(NKJ, Hebrews 12:1)

What is sin? "...sin is lawlessness" (NIV, 1 John 3:4). Indeed there is "lawlessness" in the land, this present world, and we see the results. "Sin," according to Webster is, "any offense or fault." Points is, we should "lay-it-aside" and get rid of the garbage, which is usually negative anyway. All that negative things tend to do is retard our progress for positive growth towards a better, happier, and productive life. Perhaps it's necessary to first explore the more common negative habits, and to analyze what might be holding us back. The breakdown of habits is really three-fold, not just good or bad habits as many think. There is another dimension to realize when dissecting this; and we will call this additional and insidious third element "neutral habits."

Neutral Habits / Pursuits - Time Wasted - Insidious Thieves

In part, the intention of this "Our Great Calling" Book is to inspire us to actively engage in good habits and practices; in turn this should help us to "lay aside" bad tendencies. We shall discuss only a few bad habits briefly, since there are far too many to enumerate. Habits, a usual way of doing things, combined with anything bad (not good, not as it should be, harmful, severe, etc.) create compound problems. Some may just retard our positive growth while others may be terminal (slowly or quickly), but it is really quite simple to address; do we choose what is good and logical or foolish and stupid?

"...and do not be a fool - why die before your time?"
(NIV, Ecclesiastes 7:17)

27

Catch that; in the end result some foolish habits or choices may or will kill us "before your time," but it is simple logic and better if we didn't acquire fatal practices in the first place. As we all know, use of tobacco or drugs (legal and illegal) can cut short our life, remember statistics speak louder than fools. Still, do we even consider other dangerous circumstances that can lead us astray; such as temptation that comes with too much time-on-our-hands.

"Whosoever commits adultery with a woman lacks understanding:
He who does so destroys his own soul.
For jealousy is a husband's fury;
Therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance."
(NKJ, Proverbs 6:32,34)

Let's look at an example of how just lingering around, not busy pursuing important life-duties or what we could be doing, can lead to major problems or even death! In days-of-old leaders of nations would be with their troops in time of war. We see in the following account King David of ancient Israel tarried behind and didn't keep busy with what he should be doing:

"...at the time when kings go forth to battle,
David sent Joab, and his servants with him, and all Israel...
But David tarried still at Jerusalem."
"And it came to pass in eveningtide, David arose from off his bed,
and walked upon the roof of the king's house:
he saw a woman washing herself; and the woman
was very beautiful to look upon."
"And David sent messengers, and took her;
and she came unto him, and he lay with her."
(KJV, 2 Samuel 11:1-2,4)

Mostly overlooked in this historical lesson are the reasons this all transpired in the first place. The Hebrew word "tarried" here means (among other things); to tarry. In English this word tarry means to linger, tarry, to procrastinate (American Heritage Dictionary). David was not busy with his life-duties, he found too much time-on-his-hands, and his mind began to wander. With these causes, what is the modern day venue? Pubs and Bars!

So keeping our minds busy with productive necessary things, as well as progressive opportunities can keep us from foolishness, misery, and even death..."before-our-time."

28

With sin of omission, we know a lifestyle without exercise increases your chance to die-before-your-time. Now think about folks combining several poor practices: Overweight, to much alcohol, smoking or chewing tobacco, doing drugs, etc.

Typically, for too many people the short walk from their vehicle to the store is the extent of their exercise program (and even cheating in that by using someone's handicap-parking space); and to buy what? Why, the above "life-end'ers" of course. We may not see these people for long, since what humans do to themselves will produce their status of mental and physical health.

"If we ignore the call to good health and die early,
it's not do to lack of age,
but because of abuse...committed or omitted."
*

It does not have to be this way. At first glance the following may seem to be a negative outlook about life, but not really; it is a simple fact of our physical existence ("...it is appointed for mortals to die once..." NRSV, Hebrews 9:27). The good-news though, we do have control and can change life to a positive experience of longevity.

"We all have a death-sentence lurking over us,
and the obituaries are calling; but do we answer sooner or later?"
*

There may be other terminologies to use, but "neutral habits" illustrates how we cannot get anywhere while disengaged and non productive.

"Neutral habits can run the gamut from a total waste of time to going nowhere;
so instead of intelligent gain we incur stupid loss."
*(WF)

Considered not necessarily bad, many people simply neglect to analyze whether their habits are really good. Since this neutral status is a gray area between good and bad, the possibility of resulting evil or perhaps just squandered time is not always comprehended.

A good analogy of neutral behavior in people is a vehicle not in gear. These individuals seem to be alive because the motor is running, but they are in a going-no-where mode. To hear sound of an engine revving might give temporary satisfaction, but if it cannot provide a productive journey there's no real benefit. So it is with neutral habits; we may find pleasure, but after many years will there be any gain toward a dynamic life-journey?

29

Consider it this way, if we knew evil thieves were lurking about to steal something irreplaceable, we would be a fool to ignore possible loss.

"See then that you walk circumspectly, not as fools but wise,
redeeming the time, because the days are evil."
(NKJ, Ephesians 5:15-16)

Notice "redeeming the time" equates with being "wise" and "not as fools." To be wise and redeem time cautiously, carefully, and discreetly...will alert and protect our life-story from becoming a gullible victim of a wasted life, because people or things will steal-us-blind:

"There are many thieves vying for our moment in history.
We must recognize and avoid subtle pirates desiring
to climb aboard our voyage and steal precious possessions:
Potential wealth, our time, our mind!"
(WF)

We shall consider some of the more common thieves, with solutions for turning their lemon sour nature into sweet lemonade. Now, what's-your-take on the following scenario:

Mr. and Mrs. typical John and Jane Doe and their two typical children Jill and Jack, plus one ordinary dog named Tip, live a normal life in an average town. What is so customary about this family? Well, when John and Jane are not at work or watching TV, Dad has his hobby, and Mom has hers.This leaves Jill and Jack to simply watch more TV, while Tip quite bored, sleeps on the floor.

What are the all-too-common-problems in this scene (hope it does not sound familiar)? Let's analyze what we have here, as we all should do from time to time to see if our respective lives are making practical sense now, and is expedient for our future.

Many hobbies and pastimes may seem harmless and normal, but are really just going-no-where neutral habits. To have hobbies is not the problem; but is it when we choose unprofitable ones? Why not refine our interests and pastimes to something wholesome and lucrative for future wealth?

Common Insidious Thieves

Perhaps the more common pastimes exploit us the most and can levy very addictive tolls; smothering and squelching our ability to develop and live productively.

30

Many pathetic and insidious thieves steal from our most precious resource; our mind. (This is why they are thieves, not just pastimes.) They are subtle and cunning, mentally numbing, passion perverting, conversational killing, sexual-cesspools, vendors of violence & vices... The babbling boob-tube, filthy-flicks, illicit-internet, and other worldly-waster's.

When mesmerized near brain-dead while watching TV we are as an old cartoon picturing a hole drilled in top of our heads and jammed in is a large funnel; so all the junk others want to dump into our little craniums is met without resistance. Why? Because they know we probably will not turn off the tantalizing tube; preferring addiction. When hooked, like drugs we require a more potent hit from these vendors of vice; whether it is violence, sex, unreal adventure, or sick music. The entertainment industry provides all this in the name of information, freedom of speech, and entertainment. Enter the internet, with an unending variety of porn; a quick addiction that can and does destroy marriages and families.

For those who do not remember, there was a time before the 1950s when children of this world had a chance for a normal childhood growth without these influences. Now, rather than allowing our family to watch the bimbo-box unsupervised, we could eliminate all unnecessary viewing and redirect their interests toward constructive development. It may be a surprise but we can survive while cutting perhaps 95% or more of our time spent with these electronic and tinsel-town toys. Instead of just adult/child babysitting; convert our time into a life experience of interest and excitement. Our children will not miss-out, but rather check-in with a clear-head developing into productive adulthood; without the side affects addicted kids and teens would have you believe is inevitable without the screen. "TV-Deficiency-Syndrome," may be the only side-affect when mainline supplies are cut off.

Consider this; when kids graduate by age 18 they will have spent 13,000 hours in class rooms, but an incredulous and whopping 18,000 hours is in front of the tube. This is how a boob develops, hence the term "boob-tube" evolved. So, how do we control television and improper use of the internet? It is called willpower; the will to do something and the power to shut down the thieves.

Hopefully our denunciation on this subject is a challenge to save your precious resource, time! Now we must activate the marvelous human resolve and ability (utilized far too little) of self-control. With a unique and commanding endowment and with willpower in mind, we have an authoritative three-part-process for true liberty: 1) Pickup remote control, 2) Aim, 3) Push off-button... Poof, you are free (including iPads, iPhone, etc). There are of course some benefits available: Internet resources, programming such as educational documentaries, daily news/ weather, internet business, DVD how-to's, small business ventures, etc.

31

FACILITATING THE PRODUCTIVE LIFE

Make A Difference

Like a typical family scenario of people in a rut and their routine lives, a question we should be aware of and ask is, how can we help others living-in-a-rut to facilitate a more productive life? Let's say you know someone who needs enlightenment; relatives, friends, neighbors, work associates, or whatever your relationship; you can challenge their thinking and zest for life by sharing this eBook, or if you think it's better just send the ideal excerpts for them. If they should become excited and involved in this "Mission of Truth" (page 192), they can be a part of something exciting and much greater than themselves...providing "Hope For Beyond" with them and others now and into the future!

Be sure and read with this Book about three studies done, in the 1960's, 2003, and again in June 2006. The latter was a massive planetary-scale social network study of 30 billion electronic conversations, with records among 180 million people around the world. Researchers concluded any 2 people are on average distanced by just 6.6 degrees of separation; meaning they could be linked by a string of 7 or fewer acquaintances. See the entire information about this, called the "7-Degrees of Separation" Factor, at the Addenda of Unique Information toward the end of this eBook. With modern communications this is truly amazing what we can do to spread Biblical Truths worldwide. Send the eBook, or again for some people you can just email excerpts pages by sending our Website on the 2nd page, 'What the eBook is About,' where there is an overview and also several pages with specific subjects. It can be exciting to us, if they want to get involved and provide this to still others.

To send the eBook in 100+ different languages around the world, click on the small scroll at the top of this page for our home-page, then scroll down to the different translations. Follow the directions below the various languages: (1) Click on https//translate.google.com and on the 'Translate' page, for our Website (with the different languages others may want to use) you'll (2) type in ourgreatcalling.com. For the free eBook type in ourgreatcalling.com/ebook.html. (3) Next, select from English, to the translation of your choice, then (4) click on 'Translate.' When it comes up, if you are not familiar with the translated language you are sending, just scroll down and (5) hover your cursor over the information and you see it in Original English text. Also the recipient you are sending the translated version to can click on it, and see it in a better translation (alternative for that language). (8) Next, to forward this translated copy, send as you would any email. Explain briefly what this it is about, and that they too can send the eBook to other people; perhaps they may want to get involved and provide to others this Mission of Truth.

Now, would you believe this eBook can improve the quality of our brains? Knowledge yes, but also in functional ability. By 2006 the most extensive study was completed to that point in time, for 5 years with over 3,000 people 65 to mid 70s about increasing their brainpower. One significant finding was to learn new things, what challenges the mind, something. Enter this eBook; guaranteed you'll acquire new understanding. Since this is a study of nontraditional facts and history, with emphasis on truth and providing many references of proof; you will discover new and unique knowledge to share with others for years.

With this eBook, we can discover "OUR GREAT CALLING," providing Hope for Beyond; and to many other people share knowledgeable, and profitable positive enrichment... You and they can make a difference in lives worldwide!

32

CHARACTERISTICS OF THE TOTAL PERSON

LOVE - LET IT CONTINUE IN US

Outgoing Concern & Action Toward Others

What if real "Outgoing Concern" was the norm with our relations in communities and countries; not only with families and friends but with all...can you envision such a world? Yet in today's societies we have interactions with others that range from a bit negative to murder; but with outgoing concern indelibly engraved in our sub-consciousness, our conscious mind can quickly recover from assaults whether intentional or not with the type of Love that forgives. When love is an inveterate hallmark of our very being (deep-rooted within), we can overcome the tendencies of our otherwise irrational behavior.

This outgoing concern is a good attitude toward others; but there are several types of love affecting attitudes. Unconditional love may exist because of dedication or respect. If folks like us and we are a joy to be around, than love takes on even a deeper dimension; since to love and like someone is delightful. It's good to have love for our children, parents, and our mate. However, lust for others often confused with love, can get us into considerable trouble.

We are capable of conditional and unconditional love. Now human love too often is conditional, whereas God offers unconditional love. Understanding the difference can help us prevent or at least control pride, vanity, jealously, lust, and greed. For example: If someone calls you a jerk, conditional love will retaliate with, "No you're the jerk!" Unconditional love should respond with, "Friend, if I offended you tell me why?" Now artificial love not only hurts others, but personally is phony and produces negative results, which inhibits our growth as an honest total person (retarding positive resourcefulness).

We all require love, but obviously we should know the best way to receive love is to give it by outgoing concern, even in a small ways. Sometimes though great love may have a heavy price:

"No one has greater love than this, to lay down one's life for one's friends."
(NRSV, John 15:13)

Fortunately we're rarely in a position to make this dire call; but unfortunately in everyday circumstances people hurt or abuse others they love or should love most. Conversely, "Great" love with outgoing concern is always relevant; it's the glue binding and strengthening relations.

33

Real love should be with us in the Alpha and Omega of our life; from the beginning to the end. This is of course our physical life-story. (The rest-of-the-story to be covered later in this Book.)

"Love should endure from the time our mother lovingly held us in her arms at birth,
to the time our relatives and friends lovingly lay us to rest."
(WF)

With the extent of love we are capable to provide, including outgoing concern and actions toward others; remember love is forever apropos (appropriate in giving or receiving). Therefore with life, let us make this a prerequisite: "With true love... Let it continue to grow and expand in us."

 

JOY - To the World, Our Opportunity

Trying to discern and determine from another person's facial expressions what they are thinking can be tricky, but this is called the study of physiognomy. Anyone can see when there is joy in someone's life, as in his or her face and eyes radiating with an aura of elation. Yet have you ever reprimanded a child for "making-a-face," or were you ever called-on-the-line for frowning? When this facial exercise occurs in people most all of us can discern it, but women seem to be particularly sensitive to others' scowling appearance. Of course when a man does frown, she'll know what it's about without him saying a word.

With joy then let's smile and laugh more! It's found children laugh an average of 146 times a day, while adults only average 4 times a day. You have heard that it takes more muscles to frown than to smile; why then is it harder for many to smile? Actually, a smile is one of the most common internationally understood body languages; received and accepted far better than malicious hand-jesters widely understood. We observe from dogs a distinctive facial expression when mad; but who wants a mug like that? Yet dogs generally are happy and eager when relating to us; so if we are intellectually superior (?) and supposedly en-lightened beings, we should easily out perform dogs generating a joyful light to others.

Another way we transmit our disposition is not only in what we say, but how we say things. If we generally talk nasty, arrogant, with profanity, or even as a whiner; we lose and become less than an average communicator. How can other humans appreciate us when we come across in undesirable dismal ways? Hence, our dialogue should be pleasant in words, and expressed in a manner indicative of a joyful spirit. Here's an experiment: Try using the same words to a pet in a happy uplifted way, and then in a gruff voice. Since affected differently how they heard your verbiage, they respond differently. If even various animal species understand much of this, what is the problem with the human species?

34

The joy of happiness seems to be the world's most sought after mental-state, and actually is one of the gifts and characteristics of God's Spirit (Galatians 5:22). So here is a simple guide: Seek the spirit of joy within, then happiness will consummate and we can be a peaceful "Joy to the World!" Now what is the difference between happiness and joy? The desired state of extended happiness will be a result of what we are inwardly. We saved this point for last in this discourse about joy, because most everyone understands happiness as expressed outwardly, but many lack lasting happiness because they do not comprehend its source.

"Happiness alone is only at best a temporary state of mind, i.e.'short-term.'
What really counts is to actually internalize the Spirit of Joy, hence 'long-term.'
Then happiness can become an enduring external manifestation."
(WF)


PEACE - Within & Without

We all should understand and want Peace without; among our relatives, friends, neighbors, and in the community we live. We have to do our part of course to make this a reality, since as peaceful neighbors or acquaintances everyone values us; but also consider when we are not:

"If you do well, will you not be accepted?"
And if you do not do well, sin lies at the door."
(NKJ, Genesis 4:7)

The following is a true story about a peaceful neighbor; a couple with 3 children in the late 1960s in Northern Minnesota lake country. Since they were peace-loving friends we felt compelled to help them as they were having hard times. We bought several bags of good quality foods (beans become old after a while), and left them at their door step. Later they came by excited about this whole event saying: "Guess what, you won't believe what happen; someone left on our steps a lot of neat groceries! But what's a corn-beef and how do we cook it?" This now can be told to their honor, for the peaceful example they set.

Why be a tranquil family in your community? Because if we go out of our way to be at peace with everyone (in direct contact or not), people will reciprocate peace to us. "Blessed are the peacemakers..." (NKJ, Matthew 5:9). Actually this quotation does say it all; because families who cause strife, misery, or steal from their neighbors cannot expect a blessing from the community. True, it seems easy for gossip to spread about anything negative, and resistance to talking up the good we do; but that is overcome by being actual peacemakers.

35

What is a peacemaker? If someone came to us complaining and/or gossiping about another co-worker, relative, or neighbor; instead of perpetuating the dilemma we would try to resolve it. This is by having empathy for both sides of the issue, smoothing it over, and helping those troubled to make the transition from conflict to harmony. Couple examples: Our son, a very productive and busy business man, was at the time, also a part-time Sheriff's Deputy. So when a feud started boiling between two neighbors he was asked to go and settle it down, since from him they had both bought mountain properties on each side of a small canyon. Upon gently telling both parties; "You folks got to learn to get along out here..." Peace in the valley. Another time when on duty with another Deputy, a domestic-battle-call came in (the worst kind). He told the other Officer, "I'll talk to them since I know these people." So with friendly and peaceful words to help resolve the husband/ wife conflict...it's domestic calm. Hence, a "Peace-Officer."

When we are in harmony with life, it sends a message. If at peace with those outside our home, we must have serenity within our home. Unfortunately, some folks outwardly seem to be nice citizens, neighbors, co-workers, and so forth, but are miserable within. To break endless cycles of no inner tranquility: 1) Develop control of our thoughts and reactions; how any experience (good or bad) will affect us. 2) Resolve to change things within our sphere of power to change. 3) Call upon God to grant us the gift of peace within.

Our mental attitude is a result of conditions, environment, and experiences we allow in our existence. Since the mind is creative, why let events just happen; instead use our creative input and action to produce ideal peace? There is little peace on earth; but let it be found in us!


PATIENCE - It Takes Time

The following lyrics to a song are indicative of today's lifestyle of hurried impatience and futility: "I'm in a hurry and I don't know why, all I got to do is live and die."

Let's test your patience-reactor-factor: Driving home after a busy day tired and running late, looking in your mirror you see a vehicle passing everyone; then sure enough it cuts right in front of you, and on goes the brakes (unable to pass, everybody slows down from 65 mph to almost zero)...and they make a right turn. Now this is a special-kind-of-stupid, a real no-brainer. What would you say? "You Jerk!" Or would you just say something like this: "Bless you, you must be in a greater hurry than me. That's okay, your not really a jerk, you just drive as one." Perhaps your reaction would be somewhere in the middle when something like this happens. (Unless it would not bother you at all, if you are an oblivious driver...seeing very little happen.)

36

Just think if we all were tolerant drivers giving others a break, how pleasant the roadways would be; instead today we have the phenomena called "road-rage!" The following pertains to not only driving or as a passenger in any transit setting, but also for our total life-journey:

"I must slow down and ask, what's all the hurry?
Maybe this rapid pace is only speeding things up that I die sooner.
So, grant me a patient mindset
even if I have to back off and wait for it."
(WF)

As said, "patience is a virtue;" indeed it is and even Scriptural (NIV, Galatians 5:22). After patiently determining there is something we need or just want, then patience can actually save money or even be profitable instead of losing. Perhaps though, the most common testing of our tolerance is on the level of personal interactions with others. There are daily opportunities challenging this virtue of character; whether dealing with various co-workers, customers, neighbors, even friends, but especially family.

We need to patiently remember other people are what they are, not necessarily what we would have them be. (If family, maybe what they are we helped to make.) At any rate, others will not necessarily change their whole manner of doing things instantly, or even over time. Losing our cool and becoming impatient will not do it, so we might as well stick to a plan of practicing patience, and resist the "unglued-reactor-meltdown-factor."

Obstacles and differences causing disharmony with people may be indicators someone is either refusing to give up what they no longer need, or refusing to accept what they require. All this may be complex to some, but it simply is not fair to be impatient with someone else, if we are part of (or all of) the problem. So patiently striving to understand our relations with others requires that we also comprehend what makes us tick.

William Shakespeare, English Dramatist
1564-1616, wrote:
"This above all: to thine own self be true."
[Hamlet 1]

Let's say we are impatient with a grown son, daughter, son-in-law or daughter-in-law, etc. Could the difficulties we have (real or imagined) be occurring because we refuse to accept the fact our concerns are not appreciated? Staying close yes, but perhaps we should relinquish our detailed involvement and leave-em-alone (unless they ask for help).

37

Another common scenario: Your spouse wants you to quit oe change various habits; even suggesting you maybe need help. The typical response, "That's ridiculous!"

"We find it easy to want something frivolous or addictive we don't need,
but hard to accept wise counsel to quit or modify it (do something different). "
*

If "true to ourselves" when someone points out a fault, certainly we wouldn't throw dust in the air or change the subject to confuse issues and to get-off-the-hook...or do we? In the long run, diligently resolving self-discipline issues will make us a better person, and patience with others.

How many of us are sometimes impatient with ourselves? For example, we may continually set goals or deadlines; then when we don't reach these objectives on time we become aggravated. We should not quit setting targets since it's good to keep the prod on, but goals too unreasonable for many only triggers frustration. Yet the greater challenge is to be tolerant with other not-so-perfect-people. "...in humility consider others better than yourselves" (NIV, Philippians 2:3). The empowerment of "patience," as with all of our characteristics, is given through God's Spirit (NIV Galatians 5:22).

An inward benefit derived from this virtue is peace of mind. Instead of being anxious and uptight about things, we can be at peace if we thoroughly learn to wait out situations patiently and with kindness (our next subject). So practice patience; the results are rewarding within (ourselves), and without (to deal with those who are still impatient).

* "KINDNESS - If Only HumanKind would Live Up to Its Name"

What could we do to show a little kindness in the next hour, for a whole day, a week, a month; or here is even a better idea...try the rest of our life?

"If kindness could be equated with one simple word
to achieve harmony with fellow humans, it's to be nice to one another."
*(WF)

Did you know 89% of us think humans are too rude? True, we are. Ironically, 99% think it is other people who have the problem. Some of us simply do not realize or want to believe how we come across at times with folks we encounter. For instance, we should be kind and considerate to our fellow humans, or they may be compelled to think something like this in our regard: "I wish with this person birth control could be retroactive!"

38

There are several manifestations of outward kindness; such as compassion, gentleness, to be a humanitarian, etc. It should be universally understood how giving our spouse and children hugs often, helping neighbors, saying hello, are all possible human qualities. It's actually strange why many people do not consider and practice these, because without kindness it can have negative affects. So we'll consider another sin-of-omission; kindness-withheld.

"Some folks are mean, rude, and nasty; others capable to be kindly are neglectful.
The difference with neglect, it is expected kindness not delivered;
doing nothing when there should have been something."
*

If a loved one comes home at the end of the day and doesn't say anything nor stops to give a hug or kiss; it's perceived as neglect. A functional family provides a continual format of positive fun, joy, hugs and acknowledging the utter existence of each other. Families with a general environment of ignoring others as "non-persons," are unknowingly developing a dysfunctional family environment through kindness-in-default.

Moodiness, a childish behavior, when perpetuated by an adult causes everyone else to do the tiptoe-egg-walking-jig. This would be unnecessary if the moody-blues-of-the-world would overcome this selfish habit, to communicate and act with kindness as normal humans (should). Have you ever said something to someone and they just don't respond, even without so-much-of-a-grunt? Small children do not necessarily answer always in their early conversational development, so when overhearing our children talking and one does not respond to another, insist they, "Answer your brother (sister, friend, etc.)." In marriage when said: "Oh we're not talking right now," is a pathetic relationship-approach. Pride and/or intimidation short-circuits the tongue. It's like the father in a maternity ward when asked what's his new baby's name he says: "I don't know; wife and I haven't talked for years!"

Remember the "Golden Rule?" This time honored logic is relevant today as it was 2000 years ago: "So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you..." (NIV, Matthew. 7:12). Most everyone knows this concept (except within some religions), but why then is it so hard for many who know this, to assimilate and practice it? The problem could be many humans are too crass and crude to see this wisdom, sense, and simplicity. We shall (kidding of course) try rephrasing the above famous quote in crude verbiage, formulated for those needing a lesson in sensitivity, kindness, and logic:

"You're a creep, in everything you do; it's treating me less than human.
So you will not like this, but from now on I'm treating you like a dog."
*(WF)

39

If you kick a dog enough times, it will eventually bite back. Likewise, after long abuse towards another human, even if one wanted to make amends it would be similar as trying to grab-a-mad-dog-by-the-ears! Yet practicing kindness should be a daily endeavor, indeed a quest; since in this world there is way too much personal to international hatred, bigotry, jealousy, revenge, etc.

"Being kind to one another is not only a character building opportunity,
but is actually a noble responsibility."
(WF)

For those who try to be nice to others and sometimes fail, keep trying; we appreciate your efforts. For those who seldom make an effort, try a little kindness; who knows you might like it. For sure someone else will, and you may experience a unique reward...kindliness reciprocated.

GOODNESS - Good & Generous Virtue

Many years ago there was a tribe in Africa reported on, where the children's definition of "good" was to steal food from someone and not get caught in the process. How sad, not understanding what goodness really entails. In our modern world many steal, though they know society does not appreciate it; if caught in most countries it is in-the-slammer. In other nations you lose another hand for each time caught stealing; either option is not good.

In developed countries, sociologists fear we have a new generation of children who have little comprehension for what good is, even in this enlightened age. Parentless kids reared by street forces of evil are without any sense of morality, and no conviction for goodness.

Music young people buy and listen to is violent and degenerated to a point where some of their famous stars are victims of their own devices, killed in the same brutality as their depictions. Of course there may be some good lyrics mixed in, but gradual decline is steady and sure, due to influence of evil forces we discussed (pages 13-14). Violence undermines the very nature of our supposedly good, moral, and virtuous fabric.

40

If you put a frog in hot water, it will jump out and fast. However, as the wise-tail of old supposedly has it, if you start with lukewarm water and slowly increase temperatures it will self-destruct in a stupor. Perhaps a frog not realizing its into-hot-water, is like young people today indulging in what they call music, video-games, and movies (all the more violent), etc. This insidious process causes the mind to degenerate by gradualism. Since parents are not stopping it, a curse has come back to haunt us with school and drive-by shootings, and other acts of hostility.

When referring to getting-away-with-something and people say "that's good," their concept of "good" is corrupted as they view things in err. Webster's definition of goodness is: The state or quality of being good; virtue, kindness, etc. Virtue is: Moral quality regarded as good. There is more depth to the meaning of "good" than many can fathom. "For the fruit of the Spirit is in goodness..." (KJV, Ephesians 5:9). Goodness can also mean beneficence (being kind, a charitable act or gift), to be generous. (There will be more on giving later in this Book under "Sow to Reap.")

Now how can all this relate to other humans? If we promote "goodness," good things will return. If we want to make enemies as done often, it's quite obvious how to intentionally or inadvertently do that, and it's not necessary to elaborate on. More important is how not to irritate others. Friendship is simple, if we want friends good things must emanate from us: "A man who has friends must himself be friendly..." (NKJ, Proverbs 18:24).

What about accomplishing great things in life? Many think because those who work their way up the latter of success to greatness must have been good because they became great. Not necessarily; consider the skeleton-lined closets of famous movie and music stars, politicians, etc.

Benjamin Franklin, American Scientist and Philosopher
1706-1790, wrote:
"It is a grand mistake to think of being great without goodness;
and I pronounce it as certain that there was never yet a truly
great man that was not at the same time truly virtuous."
[The Busy-Body 1729]

Think of the enlightened future our earth could enjoy, if at this time we all practiced and advanced goodness for our future generations and beyond:

"Teach our generation what is good now
by practicing this virtue, and our world would not only be better now,
but could produce future progeny that is truly great."
(WF)

41

FAITHFULNESS - To Everyone & Everything

Most of us do not comprehend the extent of influence we have on others, especially children, with or without our faithfulness to right character; the way we conduct our life. Some feel they really don't make a difference; but they underestimate the magnitude of impressions made.

"Henri Frederic Amiel, Swiss writer
1821-1881, wrote:
"Every life is a profession of faith, and exercises an inevitable and silent influence."
[Journal 1852]

Now, we may say we have faith in something good we truly believe; yet the impressions we leave in the minds of our fellow humans' must be good as well. If we come across as a gut-wrenching-idiot, consequently they will have difficulty not only with our example but also faith in our thinking.

Marcus Aurelius, Roman Emperor
121-180, wrote:
"Let us put an end, once for all, to this discussion
of what a good man should be-and be one."
[Meditations c.170]
......
"For others to have faith in our beliefs, they must respect and have faith in us."
(WF)

We have those who supposedly represent their respective faiths (and there are many); but since there is only one God it seems strange we have so many different faiths (religions).

Michael [Eyquem] de Montaigne, French essayist
1533-1592, wrote:
"Man cannot make a worm, yet he will make gods by the dozen."
[Essays 1580]

History reveals unfortunately, how many wars or conflicts there were and continue in our world over religion. Yet there is an over looked problem with humans' zeal about religion:

Charles Caleb Colton, English writer
1780-1832, wrote:
"Men will wrangle for religion; write for it; fight for it;
die for it; anything but - live for it."
[Lacon 1820]

42

The Good News is we not only can have faith in the Great God of the Universe now (see pages 1-22), but exciting reasons for faith-in-the-future. Notice the importance of faithfulness in regards to the connection of "Our Calling," we see it is about, "...those who are...called...and faithful" (NKJ, Revelation 17:14).

However, to seek, have, or even to avoid the loss of real faith, we should not become confused and involved in phony misguided faithfulness. There are many charlatans of faith to be aware of, too many to enumerate, and they can range from wizards/ psychics to phony faith healers (not to be confused with real miracles of healing). Black magic is a counterfeit form of religion, and psychics are just cheap impostors of Christian ministers. They offer channeling to the paranormal, but that's really linkage to demon spirits (more on this later). Phony faith-healers claim religion is the power for their so-called miraculous works of healing, but it's usually just faith-scams to stash cash in their phony unrighteous pockets.

For us, to gain faithful confidence from others can be through simple character traits as stability and consistency. Better yet, the "Total Person" of balance can demonstrate to others our faithful conviction to all facets of our existence. When we strive for and attain admirable goals seeking to fulfill our potential, we inevitability lead people to have faith in us. Here are two ways to be exemplar: 1) Have an informed mental perspective, and 2) Exhibit respectable impressions; how we look, talk, our demeanor, and general attitude.

Consider more examples: Loss of faithfulness can be traumatic as with infidelity to one's spouse, while on the other end of the spectrum faith gained can be from little simple things as punctuality for appointments. If we promise a favor, write it down to remember and do it. With positive trusted faith, others can have confidence...and not blow-off our existence as just hot air.

"To have peoples' trust in believing what we say,
it behooves us to do what we said.
How do we relate: With a sound-mind...or as an empty-air-head?"
*

Concerning folks we are trying to have faith in, we can determine to exercise patience giving them room for their shortcomings. On the other hand, when it's our behavior that is being measured in the scale-of-faithfulness, it is our control that determines the scale-of-balance. After all, everyone and every good thing deserve the best we can faithfully give.

"To begin with, the quality of one's faithfulness is a great measurement of one's character;
and our character will determine our destiny in the end."
*(WF)

43

HUMILITY - Then Honor

"A man's pride shall bring him low: but honor shall uphold the humble in spirit."
(KJV, Proverbs 29:23)

Interestingly, everyone likes a humble person; but many in leadership positions simply do not concern themselves with humility. Politicians, business owners, bosses, et cetera, have reputations for egotistical, arrogant, and conceited attitudes. High paid sports celebrities and actors are often anything but humble...terrible examples to those entertained.

The above human idiosyncrasies are simply manifestations of vanity; and though these negative characteristics are usually obvious, sometimes they are not evident initially. Human beings are pretty tricky at masking and manipulating attitudes, not exposing themselves for what they really are now...but worse yet, what are they becoming?

What is ultimately ironical about all this, when one's physical life is over negative traits will not benefit or gain anything, with others perhaps only referring to these types as proverbial "jerks." Unfortunately, protracted harm may result from influences we had on people, especially the young, perpetuating troublesome human attributes for generations.

With the above quotation, what is this "...honor shall uphold the humble in spirit" about? This does not always seem to ring true in our senseless world; in fact with movies, sports, television, the internet, and other entertainment, the opposite appears to be more popular.

Muhammad Ali [Cassius Clay], American Boxer
1942-, said:
"At home I am a nice guy; but I don't want the world to know.
Humble people, I've found, don't get very far."
[Sunday Express 1963]

Whether or not we agree with this "don't get very far" quotation, here is the point; if humility ought to be preferred, then honor should be on the side of and support the humble. Yet in short-term-observation, does this seem to be in fact the reality?

Well, even though the world is upside-down, in the long run humbleness wins. When we think of tyrants and dictators who lived their existence ruling with egotistical oppression, they lose with their time-slot in history. Consider Benito Mussolini, the Italian Fascist dictator, whose arrogant attitude must have reeked to high-heaven since his humiliating upside-down-end was not exactly uprightly glorious.

44

Yet we honor great leaders such as Abraham Lincoln, who grew from humble beginnings to Presidency. History remembers with admiration, that he led with encouragement to pull together a great nation in crisis; not confusing meekness with weakness as everyday macho types do now:

Abraham Lincoln, 16th President of the United States
1809-1865, said:
"With malice toward none; with charity for all;
with firmness in the right, as God gives us to see the right,
let us strive on to finish the work we are in."
[Second Inaugural address 1865]

In this Book we talk about the Universal Eternal Power; referred to as our "Father" who gives us insight through parenting. Would you be proud of your children if they became egotistical, arrogant, conceited, and contemptuous; or would you prefer them humble? Humbleness is preferable of course, but to differentiate the importance and vast chasm these types of attitudes can lead to, here is an analogy perhaps in your future:

Your Dad is a reigning monarch, and is about to give the rule of his kingdom to one of two children (as siblings you are both young adults). One is humble in mind and spirit, having an understanding heart filled with empathy. This possible heir realizes humans must serve one another with outgoing concern. The other offspring has extreme negative traits; presumptuous, short-tempered, disdainful, totally self-serving, and demanding in the way others attend to their every whim. Which one should your Father choose to give an inheritance and rule in the kingdom? Which one are you?

Well, a similar decision might be made about us (as we will see later in this Book), but for now we begin to see how... "Honor shall uphold the humble in spirit."


"SELF CONTROL - Better to Do It than LOSE IT"
(WF)

Have you ever seen a person acting and/or talking like an ignoramus? Bragging about foolishness they were proud to take part in? Their mouth may foam like a rabid dog, using repugnant foul language not fit for human ear:

"Like a dog that returns to its vomit is a fool who reverts to his folly."
(NRSV, Proverbs 26:11)

45

You almost would like to ask, "Is that the sum-total of your head and mouth, or did your neck just regurgitate?" For example, it's hard to believe someone would brag about how they "really hung one on last night." They were to drunk to walk, so they probably drove.

"A fool vents all his feelings, But a wise man holds them back."
(NKJ, Proverbs 29:11)

When we make foolish comments or did something that offend other people, it's extremely important to go to them face to face, call or write, as soon as possible and apologize.

Whatever it takes to resolve problems and make-it-right is imperative, before time embitters someone allowing ill feelings to ferment and exacerbate differences. We should discipline ourselves with self-control before stupidity occurs, but if it does we could say: "Sorry I was so dimwitted, I'm actually striving to re-stabilize-my-intelligence!"

There are three important sources of self-discipline we can capitalize on to help gain control of life: 1) Internal; from within, the self. 2) External; societies' laws, rules, systems, etc. 3) Moral; beyond our normal human reasoning.

We try to confuse issues by throwing dust in the air; blaming anybody or anything to avoid reckoning with our own lack of self-control and judgment... "That road was too narrow and without shoulders, of course the ditch and my car would have an encounter!" Most objects and devices in our societies are not really the culprits; no usually the culprits are humans slow with self-discipline, but quick with irrational excuses... "I wasn't going that fast or too close; but their brake lights were to hard to see." Well sure, now that they are smashed out.

Vehicles are not killers; it is drivers' with bad or inhibited judgment, lacking right control as when speeding. Firearms are not the problem; until humans lose control of civil thinking and try to use them for resolving disputes. Alcohol is not a problem of itself; but when consumed in excess and combined with ill feelings, normal restraints can become ballistic.

We all have seen people when losing control of circumstances, to easily lose control of their temper. Instead of resolving problems in a calm and self-controlled manner, they loose it:

"Like a city breached, without walls (vulnerable), is one who lacks self-control."
"One who is slow to anger is better than the mighty,
and one whose temper is controlled than one who captures a city."
(NRSV, Proverbs 25:28, 16:32)

46

Best of friends can even come to odds when they allow external factors to seize control of their relationship. The following is a reprinted letter now of course in the public domain, from W.C. Fields to John Barrymore. Some may think it is disgusting, most will catch the humor; but our purpose is to illustrate that it's simply better to maintain mental-control.

Dear John,
I have been having a few drinks and I thought I would drop you a note. About this time of the year I usually take a moment to write a few letters to my good friends; the time when I remember all the good things and indulge myself to the extent of getting sentimental. Its a blustery evening, but my Den is coz-zy and comfuable.
I'm sitting before a nice open fire with my typewriter, John, sort of haff lissning to the radio and sllowly sipping a nice, very dry double martini. I only wish you were here, John, and since you are not, the least I cando is to toast to your health and happyness, so time out, pal... while I bend my elbow to you.
I took time to mix another Martini and while I was out in the kitchen I thought of the time I would waste thisevening if I went out to mix another drink ever once in awhile, so I just made up a big pitcher of Martinis and brought it back in with me so I'd have it right here beside me and wouldn't have to waste time making more.
So now I'm all set and here goes. Nesides Martinis are great drrink. For some reson they never seene to effec me in the slightest, and drink thrm all day long.
The greateest think in tje whole wokld, John, is friendship. Andbelieve me pal you are the gertests pal anybody ever had. do you remembre all the swell times times we had together "pal??/ The wondderful camping trisp. I'll never forget the time yoi put the dead skunnk in my sleeping bag. He ha bow how we laughued didn we. Bit it was prttety funnya anywayh. I still laught about it onec a whole.
But what the heck & after all you still my beset old pal john, and if a guy can't have a luaghg on good treu friedn onc in a whiel waht the heck. Dam pitcher is impty so i just went outand ma deanotherone. and i sure wisch you wee here old pal to help me drink these marotomi because they are simply sdeliuccious.
Parn me whil i lieft my glass to you helahth oncemroe because jjhon Barrymroe best pal i goo Off cours why a pal would do a dirty thinb liek puting a skunnk in nother pals sleping bagg I&m dash if I kno. That wasa lousi thing todo an only a frist clas heel would di it. Jhon, wasn a dm dam bit funney. Still stinkkks.
And if you thininkit funny your a dirity lous anasd far asIm concrened you cn go plum to helll and stya ther you dirty lous. To hel with ouy.
Youurs vrey turley,

Bill

It is hard to follow an act like W.C. Fields, but this letter raises interesting points. Loss of control can lead to problems with friends, even family. Ask any law officer if quarrels increase with family, friends, neighbors, and alcohol; during holidays and get-togethers.

47

So self-control is a serious matter, and needs to be addressed very early in childhood. Don't fall for the nonsense child psychologists conjure up, that throwing temper tantrums is just self-expression. Allowing kids to always have their own way simply means they always win, and a mini-monster will become an adult-tyrant. True, we should consider why a child is having a blowout, making sure we're not part of the problem; but firmly deal with it!

We all have seen little children in stores having a fit; crying, screaming, even lying on the floor kicking. The parent is sometimes oblivious, or usually a bit red-faced though not always, as they try to reason with this out-of-control-future-threat-to-society. Question we should have; what difference is there between a child and an adult like this? Well, size of course, but adults should know the importance of self-discipline. With adults it is expressed likely by getting mad easily, hollering, swearing, and all too often hitting others...even those they should love most. If we are known by other people as one who flies-off-the-handle, it's time to get-a-handle on a-life-out-of-control and gain control.

Supposedly, we are to become wiser with age and not to regress into a selfish child-like mentality. Since we certainly do not want others to think of or remember us as childish; what can we do to squelch this propensity to get mad easily? Some say just count to ten and it may give you time to cool down; okay, if it works for them and you, good. However, for many this just gives ten more seconds to think of ten more reasons why they will be ten times more infuriated...and that much more out-of-control. To maintain restrain is to be in command, or else our life-journey will be frustrating and futile. Consider Shakespeare's sharp observation:

William Shakespeare, English Dramatist
1564-1616, wrote:
"Life's but a walking shadow, a poor player that
struts and frets his hour upon the stage..."
[Macbeth 5 1605-6]

Let's pick up on Willie's theatrical mentality: Imagine you are trying out for an acting part in a play, and there are just a few stage hands around as you rehearse for this opportunity. What you are not aware of is this; the director and financier of the production are way up in a balcony observing everything. The one you are practicing with then forgets his or her lines, which causes you to blow yours, and suddenly you lose control of your temper. You begin to holler and swear pointing fingers at others, kicking props on the set and so forth.

Now what are the director and financier thinking? If we cannot trust this uncontrolled would-be-actor now, how can we trust him (or her) as a real actor in live performance?

48

So what do they say..? CUT! You're-outa-here! You just lost control of a future opportunity because lack-of-self-control won. You better try out for hockey or wrestling.

Self-discipline, much like patience, and really all the characteristics we're considering are necessary and paramount for growth in humans (individually and collectively). In the modern vernacular we could say, growing in these attributes develops us into a "professional-person;" professional means to be perfected, and actually we are admonished to do just that:

"...grow in grace and knowledge..."
(NKJ, 2 Peter 3:18)
......
"But let patience have its perfect work,
that you may be perfect and complete, lacking nothing."
(NKJ, James 1:4)

One could say that's a stretch...nobody's perfect. Well, let's look at this briefly. "Perfect" in the Greek is telelos (tel-i-os) and can mean; man, of full age, perfect and complete. Yet perfect also can mean the following (and in lieu of just using the English word perfect we'll reword the above quote with the actual Greek meanings): "...that you may be (have) growth, mental and moral character and complete(ness), lacking nothing."

So we can see what we should be growing in, but why? There is actually a noble calling to be in control of our mind and actions presently, instead of reacting with negative conduct or derogatory comments. There are reasons and a purpose to all this for the future, which we will see later in this Book. In the mean time let it be said; to control our mind is to control our future, and our future is greater than most people realize or can even begin to imagine.

"Our mental-control now is the mastery of our physical existence,
but also to be in concert with a profound future destiny...a Spiritual existence."
(WF)

We do need to comprehend the reason for our physical existence; which is a proving ground for the development of good character. If trusted now by keeping our life in order with reliable rule, we may have a part later ruling and in charge of much greater things:

"'Well done, my good servant!' his master replied.
'Because you have been trustworthy in a very small matter, take charge of ten cities.'"
(NIV, Luke 19:17)

49

THE CONSCIOUS & SUBCONSCIOUS MIND

TWO FUNCTIONS

To help us understand generally how these interfaced modes of activity work, determining our actions and reactions, we shall consider several analogies to help us fathom these marvelous human functions; which are foundational to "Our Great Calling."

How our mind performs and coordinates thought employs basically two parallel powers. The external function is that power we will refer to as the Conscious Mind, which causes action and operates with our five physical senses. The internal function is the power we will consider to be the Sub-Conscious Mind, which depending on its programming provides the resources to support or retard (hold back, bog down) the conscious mind.

We could compare the conscious mind to a verb; expressing action, existence, or occurrence. The subconscious mind is like a noun; our personage, the place of our environment, and the things around us...all influencing what we are.


THE LOCAL BANK - THE UNIVERSAL BANK

For our analogy, that is your Local Bank, there are two core elements: 1) The executive level; to establish and expedite policy, 2) The reserves; resources for the executive department to work with and function. As head of your local operation you consider the needs of your business and community; making policy, setting goals, and to follow through with courses of action. Then by analogy, we have the Universal Bank; but this great source has unlimited reserves.

Limited or Unlimited by Reserves

As a local bank in the community you encounter a variety of people daily; some come and add to your reserves and some come to draw on them, some come to just talk. Ability to fulfill needs of your community depends on the reserves you have, and new reserves you can call upon from the Universal Bank. We will see how our conscious and subconscious mind interacts with all this; but also we'll try, while of course only beginning to consider as humanly possible, the awesome mentality of this Universal Bank with its infinite and limitless assets. That is to say, the Universal Mind…

50

THE UNIVERSAL MIND

Infinite - Orderly - Unlimited Reserves

This great Mind is infinite and organized, and in control of the entire Cosmos (Universe regarded as an orderly harmonious whole). Interestingly, while using advanced telescopes and aided with computers to analyze the Universe for a composite of the whole-picture, scientists saw a definite pattern. Since we are trying to relate how our minds can interact with this Power, we have an amazing fact that we can...take-to-the-bank. The scientists discovered this pattern of our Universe is the same as they all have seen before through microscopes; since the Cosmos pattern is the same as in one single cell of the human brain!

Now, isn't it only obvious this Universal Power would expect us to be managing our local affairs in an orderly fashion? Of course; how could we expect abundance over-and-above, if we were not willing to self-discipline and go above-and-beyond with our life-story?

Your Universal Transaction Account: Once activated, you will begin to see and further understand with confidence why we need to seek connection with this Great Power. Remember though, there are no limitations to the Universal Mind, since we seem to have a natural inclination to limit ourselves for the possible resources that are available through this Power. These resources do not necessarily come all at once; it takes time for assets to grow.

"As with a bank, once the Universal Mind opens the doors to us
it's our responsibility to make a deposit of faith and open our account.
This power-source can then take care of our reserves,
dealing with the way and means to felicitate our needs.
We must accept the balance we have to start with,
trusting that our reserves will replenish as necessary and increase
as we conduct properly the business of life."
(WF)

These life-reserves are unique, since cash is not the only way we receive them. Our needs are more extensive than just money; how could we buy for example, Characteristics of a Total Person? What good is money if one doesn't have character to handle it properly? So we should understand for these resources to increase there are steps we should take. They include asking for and inculcating the characteristics heretofore stated: Love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith, humility, and self-control. Now, let's consider more of our mind's complexities, but in simplistic connections with the... Universal Mind.

51

The Universal Mind - Our Conscious / Subconscious Mind
Our Banking System Analogy - The Force of Attraction

The following illustrates how human brainpower performs; like a Local Bank it has two parallel functions. Notice, both depend on each other to give and take, but also provide:

"Decisions are made by our conscious mind,
but it bases most everything upon the subconscious reserves.
The difference we can make is to provide abundance with our consciousness
to our subconscious reserves, for plentiful resources to draw on."
(WF)

As the above points out we can make a difference, since it's up to us to either be passive recipients of these activities, or we can direct the work with aggressive education and endeavor. The latter we should, because our sub-consciousness cannot feed itself or reason, it simply believes what we provide; the quality and quantity through consciousness and what it acquires from experiences and environments we subject it to...positive or negative.

Everyone is president of their own local bank (conscious mind), but many if not most humans function somewhat according to their existing balance of reserves. Nevertheless, with our consciousness we have the power, if we employ the will, to expand the reserves in two major ways: 1) Again, through our thought processes of experiences and education (the reason for this Book), and 2) Through seeking help from the Universal Mind, a higher plane with no limitations, since by ourselves we are limited to only the human plane.

We should seek this Universal Mind daily, and as it moves events in our life we ought to allow this Force to supersede our way of doing things. This is because we have limitations preventing us from comprehending all factors involved, and what the outcome will be if we do it only our way. By limiting ourselves to just our abilities and procedures, we lose the opportunity to know what the total outcome could be, had we allowed it to come from this Universal Power. Plus, we are tapping into the overall direction for our "Great Calling!"

It's necessary to reiterate our needs using our consciousness, with meditation and prayer for specific requirements or desires, and what we would like to generally do or be. This will indelibly impregnate many positive factors into our subconscious mind; such as peace, trust, hope, confidence for the future, commitment, and delight in the whole process to name just a very few. Optimistic and zealous implementation while coordinating these functions imparts positive vitality and ability, instead of frustration and discontent when obstacles occur. When said about someone they are pleasant, peaceful, delightful, always has a smile, et cetera; well, that reflects a subconscious mind with proper programming.

52

Although the Eternal Mind already knows what we need, the fact that we ask may begin a relationship with this Great Power. Then, a force-of-attraction can develop a pattern that will begin to weave detailed events into life, changing our circumstances.

This Force of Attraction, almost like an invisible energy can also bring people to us as if you really were a Local Bank; not about money but the hope of "Our Great Calling," for answers and knowledge about the real purpose of life. You could become familiarized with the unique perspective of this eBook, then fluently and zealously share it with others; whether it's one-on-one, small group studies, or you conduct seminars. As an introduction, to attract interest you could read some of the titles of subjects you want to cover (see Contents, pages iii-vii). All this, like a magnetic force can ring our phone, email our inbox, or hit any personal website we might have...because we chose to create right conditions that attract.

To recap: If we apply our outward mental process (conscious mind of action), to positively support and build our world within (subconscious mind and its reserves); and internalize the source of Eternal Power...we can maximize our mind's ability and have empowerment from the Universal Mind!

 

THOUGHT - OUR LINK TO THE UNIVERSE

Let's consider thought, a vital capacity we all have and use daily (or should, but we wonder at times). After thought moving our body language, the next form advances to thought producing verbal language; and so the words come forth. Words are the manifestation of thoughts and the vehicle of communication, so we should realize how important are words we use since they reveal or expose the quality of our mind. We should ask if it's about exposing...what are our thoughts in tune with?

If used correctly, thought can be a great labor saving mechanism. On the other hand, we can allow our thoughts to idle away time on foolishness; or give away our thoughts to another power such as, television, movies, foul music, etc. This is wasting time with loss of mind; in other words, our own mind-control forfeited. Mental-default can be dangerous because wrong thinking may fill that resultant mental-vacuum with neglect or possibly evil; causing failure to even despicable crimes. Instead, take control of our intellectual capacities with well-guided thought out plans and activities.

"Humans not willing to apply will-power and research to think correctly
disregard understanding and logic, which are essential for correct mental-power."
(WF)

53

Thought - Positive (Good) / Negative (Possible Evil)

Thought employed in a positive way in a sense is creative-energy-power, and if we call upon the Universal Power with ultimate thought, it is possible for us to undertake challenges that may otherwise seem insurmountable. With that advantage, if we utilize our creative-energy to plan and work out positive circumstances, this will formulate our desired future environment.

"For as he thinks in his heart, so is he."
(NKJ, Proverbs 23:7)

We think of our "heart" as our very being, likewise that's our subconscious mind; what we are ("so is he"). Now to take control of what we can be, what is the thought process and how is it created? First we must take-time-to-think about what is really important, eliminate the garbage, and that will create room in our little cranium for quality thought:

"...whatever is true, honorable, just, pure, pleasing, commendable,
any excellence, worthy of praise, think about these things."
(NRSV, Philippians 4:8)

Why "think about these things?" When there is creative power of thought channeled into good, the resultant manifestations benefit humankind in good ways. For example; thought infused with love produces vitality in emotions, with good ensuing reactions (if controlled). Conversely, the power of thought when channeled into negative, destructive, and evil modes; results in manifestations of vanity, jealously, lust, greed, strife, murder, wars, etc. Consider all the ramifications that have evolved from the war-machine-mentality.

Are actions of either good or evil predetermined by the character of our thinking? Of course, and that is why it's imperative to consider the nature of our thoughts; are they good (see again above quotation), or evil in character? If thoughts contain foul attributes, they may very well be from evil influences, and such we must quickly dismiss. We all have experienced bad mental thinking, but to eradicate it is easier-said-than-done.

When we have an evil thought from a source beyond the physical, here is a reliable mental discipline that can help deal with this psychic stress: Substitute negative thoughts with good reflections (replacing good for evil). We may have to reiterate the good over and over before internalizing, but then evil thinking can begin to dissolve. Nevertheless, one sure way of deliverance is to call on the positive Spirit of Good to dissolve negative thought; otherwise as we know evil contemplation may linger for days, months, years, or with some folks even a lifetime (as with revenge).

54

If we are indeed serious in asking the Universal Mind for a sound-mind with self-control, this can not only dissolve troublesome thoughts but may provide peace-of-mind as a bonus.

For the vast majority of people throughout history and presently, negative or evil temptations can overcome them right up front. Still, for those who generally know right from wrong and seek God daily to resist major or even minor temptations, an interesting sequence seems to occur: When enticement confronts us the first thought is to resist; "No I better not do that." We might even be wise enough to think, "Because I know what the end result will be." However if left unresolved, it seems immediately afterward thoughts come such as, "Oh well maybe I should, it's not a big deal...besides I want to." Though the spirits of evil can be quick to tempt us, with respect to our proper response could it be evil influence cannot precede the Spirit of Good? At any rate, do we withstand temptations or acquiesce, that is give in, submit, and lose the will to resist?

Back to "thought." When we meditate with positive will to act, we can start a chain-reaction in our life: Thought results in cause, cause can stimulate action, which can change conditions that will transform our life. All these are in accordance with the quality of input that engendered our thought in the first place! This is important, read it again.

We may use thought constructively or destructively, in good wholesome ways or for selfish negative purposes; but either way we have to accept the consequences we reap. There are inexorable laws that will not allow us to plant seeds of one kind, and reap fruit of another. It is our hope this Book will be instrumental in planting, nurturing, and harvesting positive changes in your life; but to change negative situations into positive we must engage in positive actions, and embrace the understanding of creative-power.

Creative-power-of-thought can determine the quality of conditions, but we should employ the thinking ability needed to research and take action for change. If you are living in an unacceptable environment; thought can begin to determine a possible alternate atmosphere.

For instance: Let's say you live in a hostile neighborhood and your family works and goes to school in a threatening environment, and you begin to see your loved ones are not exactly expressing love to one another, but hostility. So now learning to implement creative power of thought and action, you plan changes for your environment. It becomes obvious you should move from this big mind-boggling city, to perhaps a quaint friendly town. You begin to set goals and to carry them out methodologically; by selling off things holding you here, and your family is then able to move to a rural setting on the outskirts of a peaceful village. Too idealistic? Not if you have the will and courage for real change!

55

Now instead of hearing hectic traffic and honking, the scream of police and emergency vehicles, your family is in a different world. By day songbirds fill fresh air with delight, and at night you have peace of mind with the tranquil sound of quietness. You are at peace; because you engaged in thought producing creative vitality, and then preceded with action, which caused change.

Not that everyone can pick up and move, but the above illustrates a clear and cogent example: You can change what you are, by doing, which started with and depends upon what you thought.


A Few Thoughtful Examples

We asked before, can something be too idealistic? When it became obvious my folks could not properly care for themselves anymore, living in a big noisy city miles away we had to change their way of thinking; but it was not easy. I had to develop a plan for them to still have independence yet with an environment we could oversee. So next to our waterfront home on Sun-Set Lake we bought a second house. Then, instead of traffic and racket they sat on an attached deck I built overlooking the water; with song birds, ducks, geese, occasional fish jumping, and at night they could hear crickets, coyotes, and quietness.

Now they are deceased, but it's good knowing it was all worth the effort to think about a better way, to actually move them (doing) from the big city hassle, to change their environment and life (what we are) in their sunset-time-of-life. They were then, and now at peace. We've did the same for my Mother-in-law; from city highway noise and smog, to the upper level of a creek-side mountain duplex home. Thus, with proper thought, input, and action; change can be reality.

Another example how the power of thought can begin moving events to generate good experiences, started before and began after our son graduated from high school. I started thinking six months prior, of a possible father/ son adventure, a special event if you please. I always wanted to see Alaska, and having a full dress Gold Wing motorcycle at the time; why not? At first it seemed crazy, but after seeking the will of the Eternal, talking with the family, and our son purchasing a second Honda street bike...that summer we're off!

Equipped with CBs, rifles, a tent, camp gear, this was a real experience. Fishing on the way, chasing off a bear desiring our breakfast, met up with a huge golden eagle on the road, almost hitting a full-grown wolverine; great time! We made an extra side trip through the Yukon down to the coast and back, then up to Fairbanks, around to Mount McKinley and down to Kenai. I save this word for special usage, so here goes: Awesome Scenery!

56

Yet part way around the world with this adventure still not over...now what? The Universal Power to the rescue. Our son was asked if he wanted a construction job including a free place to stay as night watchman, I sold my scooter for a handsome profit (even after the airfare back), and I flew off toward home over endless snowcapped mountains. That fall our son rode his motorcycle back through the Yukon, floated on the ferry past the beautiful fjords to Seattle, and completed his trip home. All this was quite an experience for a young man just out of high school, and for me an adventure indeed, incredibly rewarding.

"The measure of good experiences
determines the quality of memories you can treasure."
(WF)

The Eternal can work out the details; we just need to trust in this Power and initiate our part, starting with thought. Then, if we do what needs doing, we can be positioned with Power from the Universe!


SOW TO REAP

Plant Generously to Harvest Abundantly

With our conscious mind, we have all heard of a simple principle called "Sow to Reap." Yet do many of us really internalize this correlation in our sub-consciousness? The obvious question should be, do we really expect to reap anything if we are not willing to sow something? Should the son of a farmer who suddenly inherits the land, deciding he is not going to plant anything in the spring expect to harvest a bumper crop? Of course not.

Yet many people in our mostly non-agrarian societies feel they deserve, or even have a right to this or that. Truth is, since we did not do anything to earn life, the only thing we really deserve is death, and there are many reasons for that but fortunately we're covered.

Some humans actually think they do not have to make an extra effort, since someday something will just fall in their lap. Well, perhaps they will not like it, but obviously this is a "lottery-mentality." We all know or should know; "There is a better chance of lightning striking our hat, than lottery wealth falling in our lap" (WF). Then we hear the hype; "You won't win if you don't play," or, "Somebody has to win." The problem is it simply will not be you; and you can bet on that. Better yet, don't waste your money betting, since life doesn't work in that way; we simply must sow to reap.

57

The Sow to Reap Principle - Right Conditions & Attitude

If we sow a handful we may reap a bushel, to sow several bushels we might reap a whole field; but first we must prepare the ground. This requires effort; plowing, fertilizing, etc. So it is with life: Before we sow seeds, first we must create right-conditions; including right-education as with this Book, and right-attitude fulfilling the desire is to produce good results.

We should all understand the need for right conditions plus a good attitude to make things happen. Some may say, conditions maybe, but why is attitude so important? Well if a child came to you, even your own for some cash (remember you are like a Local Banker), but they were in a rotten attitude demanding that you shell it out now; what would you do? Obviously we would have a tendency to decline a loan to this not-so-sweet-brat.

Now remember the Universal Bank; because it's the same in our working-relationship with the Eternal: If we would like our life generally blessed, we should have generally a good attitude. This also means creating right conditions with our fellow humans; a good relationship with people not only makes good sense and provides good results, but also is a good characteristic for our development as pointed out before, in becoming a professional-person.

Developing a relationship with God may sound like faith, but then statistically people live longer who have real faith in a higher power, and tend to be stronger emotionally, not given to depression or suicide. "Faith" is confidence in what is unseen, but you bonus with this, since our Universal Bank is actually something we can see. If you were looking for a large national bank you obviously would consider their facilities, holdings, what it can offer, etc.

So, when seeking the Universal Mind just look up at the Cosmos, the holdings! Simply go out on a clear starry night outside of a big city, and look at the Universe unfolded. We all want to have trust in an establishment, so as far as being established, what is greater than the Creation that we can physically observe (see pages 1-23)?

"For since the creation of the world
God's invisible qualities - His eternal power and divine nature -
have been clearly seen, being understood from what has been made ..."
(NIV, Romans 1:20)

If only a day person, and let's say you are chilled; just go outside and relax and close your eyes to meditate in the warm glowing sun, and feel your whole being absorb heat from our own marvelous star. You will know if you give thought to appreciate it, you are being blessed by an energy source so magnificent...it could only come from God's Creation; Intelligent Design.

58

"It is more Blessed to Give than to Receive"
(KJV, Acts 20:35)

This concept stirs up trouble with our gray-matter, goes against-the-brain, hurts-the-head; yet once internalizing the principle we may look at things differently. For example, in times past when seeing a panhandler approaching I would avoid the situation when possible; if not, then I would begrudgingly give as little as I could. When tipping a waitress or waiter, it was to the exact 10% or 15%, but now I give more than the minimum and try to do it with a willing attitude. As we will see, there actually is a real blessing in all this.

When we establish a giving attitude, just as it is with God, we should freely give expecting nothing; yet we can know whatever we give will return to us perhaps many-fold. We could even say quietly to the Eternal, "Thank You for the opportunity to give!" We experience a good feeling at that time, and knowing this Power can reward us; but especially when helping the poor. In fact, how would you like to have the opportunity to "lend" to the God? It would mean this Power would owe you a return. Not that we should try to entrap or demand anything, but consider this unique and benevolent deal:

"Whoever is kind to the poor lends to the Lord,
and will be repaid (to pay, reward, prosper)..."
(NRSV, Proverbs 19:17)

Such a deal; but can we accept this without conjuring up excuses? Of course some beggars are actually con-artists, and various charitable organizations operate with little management efficiently, but their coffers of administration are full. Yet, it's our actions that count; once we give, it is out of the realm of our responsibility. One time I came out of a store and two young men probably in their early 20's asked it they could bum a couple bucks. Now this is how not to beg; as they said, "...we just got out of jail and could sure use a couple beers." I said it is still morning, how about coffee? "Sure." I gave it...but we know what they bought.

Now, why would the Eternal feel so strong and committed to reward us for giving? Well, contemplate this simple but beautiful analogy: If you saw your little 6 year old son or daughter share some of their allowance money with a needy neighborhood child, wouldn't it please you? So it is with the Eternal to see us sharing acts of kindness with others. When in tune with God, even thankful for opportunities to be generous, remember this: After you give to others the Eternal can set forces in motion, beginning the process to find sources with a surplus for your return! This is important; read it until internalized. However, it is not our duty to figure out by whom, when, or how this will come about. Yet what's unique, we can help create right conditions...while helping others at the same time.

59

Personal Examples

In the late 1960s as a young builder in the lake country of Northern Minnesota, keeping plenty busy after a few years we decided to hire an employee. However, with the contracting business, it's either feast or famine, so having caught up with work the need for more was apparent, especially with added help. Thought to be doing our part to create right conditions; we checked with past clients, local lumberyards, and so forth...still nothing.

We were all involved with a non-profit organization helping many people over the years, which was having financial difficulties. Nevertheless, at this same time I was negotiating to buy a toy (something more important I thought, a snowmobile). Towards the end of a day of introspection and fasting it came to me; giving a needed donation was more important than the toy I bought. Upon realizing this, we scratched up the remaining cash on hand and sent a check for $10 to this organization.

We did not fully understand how all these things work at that time, but after sowing this $10 credit with the Universal Bank, the following day we sure did hear from this Power-Source as the phone began to ring! I answered the first call and went out to contract the project; said we could start right away. When returned my wife had received another call, and I went to procure this job; told them it would be awhile, we're getting kind of busy these days. Again returning home, still another call had come in and I went and landed that project as well; told them it will be quite awhile, as now we are really busy. This began our understanding of what it is to be a recipient from this Force...of sowing and reaping!

Another incident, occurred when I came from a store and realized my keys were missing; could I have left them in the ignition not having done so in years? Yes of course, in the ignition. Unsuccessfully I tried to open the doors with the few tools I had, and then from out of nowhere a nice old grizzly fellow with a well-conditioned western hat offered tools from his pickup. Another person came, then still another to offer their moral support (force of attraction). I popped open the lock and thanked the kind old cowboy while shaking his hand. As he started to walk away he turned and ask if I had a cigarette, but realizing I did not smoke he said: "That's okay, it's just that since my wife left I only have fifty cents to my name," and he when back to his pickup.

While backing out my vehicle and contemplating his dilemma, I drove up to him and said, "I could give you a beer to take home since I just bought some for this evening." With a big grin he said, "I'll take it!" I began to drive on still pondering about this; he did not beg for anything, and that I still had two dollars left after going to the store. So I thought, "I'll be profitable, I'll double his fifty cents and I will give him a whole dollar."

60

Then I remembered the Universal Bank: "I have to be even more profitable; what does one dollar amount to anymore?" I felt bad not having more cash to give, but if I cannot say "here's a couple of something" it would be slightly cheap, and my spouse would probably echo the same. So I backed up my vehicle and said: "Here is a couple bucks, I appreciate your help...and don't forget your zipper." He looked down with a smiled and zipped-up. So I thanked the Universal Banker for the opportunity; but wait...there is more to this story.

Upon selling a vehicle for $2500 we bought as an investment for $1000, I took in for it on trade an old pickup truck; allowing only $250 since it was barely running. How do you peddle a vehicle that is scarcely running? Cheap, or find the right buyer, maybe with a trade. As always, I cleaned it up and even re-carpeted the floor and dash; and actually the old truck looked pretty good. Advertised, parked on the street with a sign, and had people come to look; still it wouldn't sell. I priced it at $1,250, but would be satisfied to take anything, maybe $500. How about $250? After too long a time, I thought about giving it away.

Yet would you believe, the same day of the encounter with the old-broke-cowboy (mentioned above), someone stopped to look at this pickup. They had a small truck to trade, running like a top, newer and with a camper shell. Everyone was happy; he found a larger pickup and glad to rebuild the motor, and I received a vehicle that later sold for over $2,000. Again, when telling my wife about all this how I was thankful for the old-timer in need who came into my life that unique day. She then said; well, you won't believe what happened to me today as well. Remember those folks we bought our oak-trimmed couch from a year ago; they brought us the matching solid-oak table, and since it was a matching-set they thought of us...said you can just have it. It's always exciting to see the Universal Force of giving and sharing, sowing and reaping...chain-of-events in action!

I could continue with many examples occurring over the years, enough to fill a whole Book. Still, it would take several Books if we included all the examples of our children now full grown, to also contain their experiences helping others and being profitable with buying, selling, trading... helping, giving, sowing, and reaping.

It is hoped these examples will motivate others to try, seek the experience, and identify with this Power that sustains the Universe. Better yet, it's the life-long benefits with assurance and having our horizons expanded in a relationship with this Eternal Spirit; that can and will sustain us and provide confidence for the journey of... "Our Great Calling!"

 

61

RELIGIONS - TRUTH - TRADITIONS - MISCONCEPTIONS

RELIGIONS & TRUTH

"The-truth-is-the-truth" and that can only help, but have you ever wondered why religion and politics are the main factors behind confusion, hate, war, and so forth? Ironically, those who become engrossed in the world's philosophies cannot always distinguish truth.

"Talking religion or politics with those holding a dogmatic view,
is like trying to move a plow, by kissing the mule."
*
......
"With people locked into a particular religion or political persuasion,
when entering actual truth into their cranium for their mental processing,
that information loses all sense of logic."
*(WF)

Many religions detest, hate, war, and kill each other in the name of "Religion!" What a paradox (inexplicable or contrary aspects), since religion supposedly is for peace (as most claim but not all do), yet war is anything but peace. What about confusion? Traditional religions are breeding grounds for confusion; wanting others to join their following, but if not they try to agree to disagree but usually just disagree. You will find it refreshing, as this eBook is provided to inform and unite people in truth...not to drag-folks-into a particular corporate church (though various churches are certainly welcome to use the eBook's Information and Quotes).

"All religions' can't be wrong, right?" This is an oxymoron (contradictory combination of words), since the obvious question should be, how can they all be right? Actually with many issues it doesn't make a difference, but with some doctrines people are turned off or bitterness develops. All claim to have right answers and a handle on any subject; but with different approaches or responses. So with all the different trains-of-thought where can we get on the right track for real truth to dispel confusion? Distinction between this Book and myriad other writings are basically three factors: 1) Limited statements of literal truth without assumption, 2) Authentic self-interpretation from our reference book the Bible without traditional persuasion, 3) Original Hebrew and Greek word meanings.

Ironically, popular religious-fiction (imaginary literature) is supposedly based on Biblical excerpts, but is fiction. This Book is not fiction, emotional idealism, nor is it founded on the nonsense of political correctness; but truth based on facts proven with Scriptures...come-home to reality!

62

Can Truth be Rewarding?

Things corrupt, violent, sexually explicit, or cruelly sensationalized are more popular and profitable than truth it seems. However with this eBook there is reward, as we turned this all around by making veracity, that is truth, rewarding; even more important with this understanding we can be part of a noble cause for something greater than ourselves. Still, with this movement-of-truthfulness there will be resistance; you'll find some people will not look at the facts without a reason. So we covered that, making it free and purposeful to study about and promote truth, that provides a deep sense of satisfaction. Now we all can handle self-satisfaction and purpose, but how will we deal with new truths and reality?

This segment you will find challenging; it may even hurt-your-head because of thousands of years with traditional confusion. So let's be patient with ourselves and prove it before rejecting, strengthening our own belief-system; since we are instructed in 1 Thessalonians 5:21 (KJV): "Prove all things; hold fast to that which is good" (originally intended).

 

Can You be a Free-Thinker?

Tradition means: "The passing down of culture from generation to generation, especially orally, and also customs handed down" (American Heritage Dictionary). Now traditional values are good, such as decency and morality, but traditional beliefs and customs are different issues. If we choose only to look through the "rose-colored-glasses" of traditional thinking, our minds will not be able to comprehend simple new truisms (obvious truth). Locked into traditional-thought you are not free to reconsider what you thought you already knew, since it hasn't been in your belief-system. When confronted with a statement new or different, even though obviously apparent, the mind rejects it as non-truth.

Since not encumbered with traditionalism, this Book, "Our Great Calling" will make this challenge: Can you be a free thinker? Are you willing to look literally at truth, "line upon line," for what it really says? Okay then, take off your rose-colored glasses, put on your reading glasses, and perhaps we can enjoy a most wonderful liberated status: To be Free! "And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free" (NKJ, John 8:32). Here is a simple rule we must employ to uncover truth in the ultimate instruction Book, given by the source itself, the Bible:

"Whom will He teach knowledge?
And whom will He make to understand the message..?"
"For precept (rule of action or conduct) must be upon precept...
Line upon line... Here a little, there a little."
(NKJ, Isaiah 28:9,10)

63

"Prove All Things; Hold Fast That Which Is Good"
(KJV, 1 Thessalonians 5:21)

To "Prove All Things," does not mean just believe what we've always thought. To "Hold Fast that Which is Good" doesn't necessarily mean what we think now, but what was originally intended thousands of years ago when Scriptures were inspired to be written. In the Greek: "Prove" means; prove, examine, discern. "All things" (one word) means; all, every, the whole, thoroughly. "Hold fast" (one word) means; retain, hold fast, keep, seize on. "Good" means; better, good, valuable, worthy. We will prove; you can accept or reject. Now with all the above instruction in mind, again let's consider but in detail the three distinctions between this "Com-Home" eBook and innumerable other writings and philosophies.

1) Limited statements of literal truth: Others will produce speeches upon speeches, pages upon pages, booklets, books and more; trying to prove their traditional belief system. Certainly there are many good works, and many people helped in an otherwise hopeless world. Yet, with all the verbiage we remember an old saying, but also given below are two Bible quotes (obviously more credible), that are about words and possible sin:

"If you can't dazzle them with brilliance, baffle them with... BS."

"In the multitude of words, sin is not lacking..."
(NKJ, Proverbs 10:19)
......
"My dear children, I write this to you that you will not sin."
(NIV, 1 John 2:1)

With the above Biblical quotes, another way to say the first one is, when words are many there is sin (revolting, rebellion, sin, transgression, trespassing) in there somewhere. With the second verse John continued on with encouragement; but consider this word "sin." Spelled in the Greek, hamartano (ham-ar-tan'-o) meaning; to miss the mark (and so not to share in the prize), to err, to sin, for your faults, offend, trespass. If shooting a rifle at a target 1,000 yards away, let's say your aim is 1/4" off at the scope; what happens? You "miss the mark," try 2,000 years of misinformation; how easy it is to miss truth. Yet wait, there is a three-fold system in place of checks-and-balances to find veracity (conformity with facts, accuracy) that's available to all: 1) Use God's Word as the source of truth (2 Timothy 3:16), 2) Check-it-out reading it word-for-word, not reading into it what you have always heard, and 3) Check out the original Hebrew or Greek words for what is really meant. Sin is similar in meaning with both the Old and New Testament, but "to miss the mark" or "to err," is significant if inundated with a "multitude of words." It's kind of like a long-winded politician; the more they talk around an issue (notice especially when asked a direct question), it should be more convincing there is the sin of lies in their speech somewhere.

64

There is an argument said when you're looking at Scripture literally for truth (even supported by surrounding context), but if it doesn't coincide with the general belief-system of others; you are standing too close to the tree in a forest. They reason then, you cannot see the whole forest (from the standpoint of established tradition). Still, by standing back at a distance and viewing the world from only the perspective of their own forest (religion), how can anyone perform accurate fact-finding with just that peripheral view? Again we have an oxymoron. We must get deep into the forest to study, dissect, count the rings, and analyze the trees (Bible verses) to know truth about this important neck-of-the-woods. When pure and specific Scriptures conflict with mainstream concepts (and many Scriptures most certainly do), it is not the literal clarification of the said verses that's the problem, but most likely it's traditional beliefs that went astray (many long ago, hundreds, and even thousands of years ago).

Some look at religious beliefs to find something that makes sense, but most people are told by relatives or friends which religion will be for them; so at the onset they are not really free. Now what happens when one does objectively dig for truth, not influenced by other persuasions? I have a school buddy with whom we've kept in contact over the years, and I remember well when I visited often as a teenager how his dad was always studying the Bible. We were told in his later years because of his beliefs, his circle of friends thought of him as a rebel. When hearing what his convictions were about, I understood he stumbled across many clear truths, but conflicted with the traditional beliefs of his family and friends. Some will probably consider you a "rebel" when you expose the various archaic medieval superstitions people actually believe in, and begin sharing truth about topics considered in this Book (as revealed through our Bible instruction). It's important not to become upset when others flat reject what you find to be true, since as we know the world generally rejects truth. If you let someone perturb you (though they are uninformed of real truth and reject the facts), you lose. Instead enjoy yourself, tell it like it is, have a laugh; then encourage people to study this whole eBook to understand the extent of deception.

2) Authentic self-interruption from our reference Book the Bible: That is without the common traditional influence and persuasion. This is important since within every religion there are different doctrines and teachings, producing even more opinions then there are people. So let's not indulge in opinions, preferring instead word-for-word truth. When humans try to interpret Scriptures, we are left with confusion (like an open-loop), but if we let Scriptures interpret Scripture, it all comes together (like a closed-loop) without conflict.

3) Original Hebrew and Greek meaning of words: Most translations available are generally very good, but all have occasional mistranslations. Sometimes the translators could have and should have used other original words that are correct in meaning and the context of the whole Bible, but were simply ignored because of their belief system. So, Scriptures could seem contradictory, but not so; it is human caused contradiction.

65

TRADITIONS

In traditional Christian religion we see much confusion; so here is a riddle to ponder: What is the difference between traditional thinking, and understanding of truth the way it was intended? "God is not the author of confusion, but of peace..." (KJV, 1 Corinthians 14:33). If He is not the author of confusion, how then do we establish fact from fallacy? "Sanctify them by the truth; your word is truth" (NIV, John 17:17). Okay, let's do it! If to sanctify, meaning to purify, is by truth that comes through the "Word" our instruction Book the Bible...then it only makes sense that truth should purify our thinking. Is it possible to reject or supplant commands of truth with humanistic precepts? Notice Christ's words:

"He said to them, 'Isaiah prophesied rightly about you hypocrites, as it is written,
This people honor me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me;
in vain do they worship me, teaching human precepts as doctrines.'
You abandon the commandments of God and hold to human traditions."
(NRSV, Mark 7:6-8)

Christ was talking to the Pharisees and scribes of His day, but this quote He referred to is from Isaiah 29:13, and that Chapter is about our end-time. (Note: The first 2/3rd of Isaiah 29 is prior to the Kingdom, and the second 1/3rd is after the Kingdom is established on Earth, verses 18-24.) For those not willing to listen to truth now, things will change (verse 24): "...those who err in spirit will come to understanding, and those who grumble will accept instruction" (NRSV). For now traditions prevail with the same old diversion tricks; as some will say in regards to the above Scriptures, "That's back in Biblical times; get-up-to-date." Well, does it make a difference if we find and furnish truth, then or today, and with that isn't correct knowledge advantageous? Thankfully there is wisdom of America's early leaders:

John Quincy Adams, 6th President of the US
1767-1848, wrote:
"To furnish the means of acquiring knowledge is ...
the greatest benefit that can be conferred upon mankind.
It prolongs life itself and enlarges the sphere of existence."

One way to "enlarge" our "sphere of existence" is to understand the extent that traditional beliefs and customs of today are an adaptation of pagan customs...with a new paint job. We have warnings about this for the past and present: "...And there is nothing new under the sun" (NKJ, Ecclesiastes 1:9), with the same old worldwide deception by evil spirits, "...Satan, who deceives the whole world..." (NKJ, Revelation 12:9).

66-67

The purpose of this following analogy is to inform, to illustrate the extent of today's nonsense with some of the customs and practices embraced, and reveal what should be but is ignored. It portrays a simplistic pure attitude and approach toward evolved traditions. For those reading this for the first time and appreciating it, and since those promoting this Book are thinking-people; you should get-the-point. To help facilitate this parallel; insert your first name in the blank spaces.

A Non-Traditional Analogy

At the age of one, your parents desired to protect you from the corrupted influences of this world, so selling their possessions they brought you out of society and moved up to a wilderness cabin in the mountains. They taught you math and to read and write of course, but the only other references given were a Bible, a good historical encyclopedia; but no phone, radio, television, or computer.

Years later they said: "__?__(your name), you're 21 years old now and considered an adult, so it's time for you to go down to civilization and see what you think. You can stay with your Grandparents who agreed to provide safe room and board, and here is enough extra cash for two years; then return and tell us about it."

Well, this sounds like an exciting and enlightening adventure, so off you go. Bright-eyed but naive, you think to yourself: "I'm not quite sure what to expect, since Dad and Mom never told me how society lives."

After two years passed you say: "I shall gladly return to the mountains were I was reared, with my happily married spouse and our own child-to-be!" After all the hugs, introducing your new family, and planning where your own cabin will be built still farther up the mountain, Dad and Mom ask about your adventure.

"Tell us __?__(your name), what did you discover about the world's societies and ways?" So you begin: "Well, I can't believe how cruel people are to each other; and they spend countless hours watching electronic screens with evil influences."

Then you speak about customs of people, but you ask your parents: "How come you didn't tell me about all the religious practices and traditions people observe?" They reply: "You never asked, and was it necessary or good for you anyway?" Your answer: "No I suppose not, but since I know what the Bible instructs, I see the religious customs people practice are not in tune with the Scriptures; in fact for the most part the world does just the opposite of what we see Biblically."

Anyway, you continue: "In the fall of the year they have this absolutely weird custom of imitating demons, ghosts, witches, and the Devil himself. History tells me this originated from a pagan custom honoring the 'lord of the dead,' Satan! Funny thing is, they try to tie this Halloween night into a religious festival. February has another pagan festival, Valentine's Day of romance. History dates it to Lupercalia, a Roman festival honoring Faunus, god of flocks and fertility."

"Yet we know that out of all the Christ-centered-events, the only one wherein we are given a command to keep is the New Testament Passover, or 'Lord's Supper' as they sort of call it, to remember *Christ's death." ("And He [Christ] sent Peter and John, saying, 'Go and prepare the Passover for us, that we may eat.'" "I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I *suffer" [His Sacrifice], Luke 22:8,15, NKJ.) You continue: "We are told to take the symbols of bread for Christ's body as sacrifice (Matthew 26:26), and wine for Christ's sacrifice of His blood that was shed (Matthew 26:27-28)." You add: "We are shown at least once a year in the early spring the example to us for the complete 'Passover' (Lord's Supper)." ("For I have given you an example, that you should do as I have done to you." "If you know these things, happy are you if you do them" [See all of John 13:1-15,17]. "For to this were you called, because Christ also *suffered for us, leaving us an example, that you should follow His steps." 1 Peter 2:21, NKJ.)

Your parents say: "Now __?__(your name) since you were not influenced by the world's ways before, continue to tell us what else was foreign to you and of course to the Bible?" You answer: "Well, they developed other holiday traditions that are without Biblical command or even suggestion. Also, some of their various beliefs are total nonsense such as evolution, reincarnation, the new age movement, and so much more. They devised many human religions all requiring followers to be earning salvation, some even kill and martyr for it; but of course we can't earn anything, since all that was covered through Christ by His life and death for us. So what we see in this world are humans that are supposedly the superior beings, willing to believe and follow customs and traditions that are not only without basis, but are just money-makers with inferior purpose." (See Mark 7:7-8.)

It is true; out of all the Christ-centered events, with the above symbols and His example in John 13, this is actually the ceremony we're told to keep. The original Passover, Jews commemorate is from events in Exodus 12 of the Old Testament; and there was a sacrifice: "Your lamb shall be without blemish...kill it at twilight..." (verses 5-6). That was a forerunner; since now our sins can be passed-over by and through Christ's Sacrifice. He gave us a New Testament Passover; commonly referred to as "Lord's Supper." (See 1 Corinthians 11:20-29.) So, we see the Biblical way with superior purpose; but what's the human way? More traditions and customs. The challenge is to question and research traditions/ history, since some customs may have evolved from Biblical events, but not with complete and originally intended Scriptural instruction. This is not rocket-science; but simply a matter if we are actually willing to... "Prove all things..." (KJV, 1 Thessalonians 5:21). How paradoxical; the human quest for knowledge is unquenchable with science, social advancement, political resolution, et cetera; but for Godly truth … It's just left to tradition.

68

MISCONCEPTIONS
Conception to Death

Many of us belive this physical life as we know it, is from the moment of conception to the time when we are officially brain dead. Others would say that life begins at the moment of birth. Most people think after death life continues in another life. We shall consider these beliefs and various popular ramifications, but whatever belief concepts we have, we'll find peace of mind to know the truth. Remember, even though this world has the facts available, also it had influence of 6,000 years with lies and immense deception (see page 13).

"As said, 'the truth hurts,' but really all it hurts is our personal or collective pride.
Better we consider and accept the light of truth while living,
then to let our ego keep us in the dark unto death."
*

When is the Beginning of Life?

Let's consider first the belief that our beginning of life is at birth. That thought is popular today, however Webster's Dictionary enlightens us with detailed definition of the word beginning: "A starting, the time or place of starting, origin, the first part or early stages." Since every human being from the beginning of their biological development deserves protection; this is a basic principle of "person-hood." To understand human life begins at conception is obviously based on true science, not philosophy or political ideology. Though sadly not so with abortion; throughout modern history advancement of civil rights has in every case been because of fervently demonstrating the person-hood of the victim. Yet obviously to believe the concept that life only starts at birth (an after-the-fact deception), is simply ignoring the person-hood of a life that had to have a start with conception, or there would not be a resulting birth...because birth is a result of conception!

Birth happens because of a result of prior conditions that happened. Does a butterfly receive its fluttering beauty without the process of metamorphosis, having first lived the existence of an ugly-fuzzy caterpillar? Can a baby be born wondrously whole with the unique characteristics of the father and mother, without the life giving act of conception and the process of gestation? Life simply cannot begin at birth without a previous origin. The biological beginning of life is at the beginning, and that is the moment of conception.

Now some may still want to take issue with this, saying they just do not want to lose their prerogative in the matter. They want their right-to-choose whether to fulfill their part or not, in giving a full term delivery to this yet unborn but could be born human life. Still, the real issue is not whether we want to be the agent of just another life; the questions needing to be addressed and comprehended are: What is the potential of the "being" we have a part in giving life to, and if there is something greater intended, how more important is our role in providing the avenue for it?

"As a woman, you have the marvelous
opportunity to experience a role in one of the greatest gifts of all:
Giving birth to a future Child of God!"
*(WF)

69

At the end of this Book there will be more about our potential capacity in the Universe; but let us begin to understand that you and I and our children have a greater future than just this life. Now if for whatever reason you find comfort to believe even an aborted fetus has hope for a life thereafter, feel free to believe it; who knows, anything is possibly with the Eternal (as we see in Scriptures when sometimes exceptions were made).

Generally though, a miscarriage is nature's way of providing a healthier human race. For example, if one of the parents was ill at the time of conception and the fetus deformed, a miscarriage may result. However, an abortion is a deliberate ending or stealing of a human life from existence in this world now, and perhaps an eternal opportunity in the future. We should not rob others of great things, but prefer to share with them the promise of great things. (Note: If there are exceptions why an abortion should be done, for health reasons or whatever, this author and others should not judge those involved.)

Still, in this physical world we must realize for those who promote pro-choice; they could not promote anything if they were aborted. Below are historical and current facts (author unknown); while the subject matter is unrelated they both draw pathetic conclusions:

"Everyone who voted for slavery was free.
Everyone who votes for abortion was born."


Death

We proved and know when life begins then, but what happens at death? Is there consciousness and do we have thought? Actually, except for a quick and deadly blow to the head, there may be a short time of thought after an incident that's fatal.

For example, if caught in a smoldering fire the cause would be smoke inhalation, and thoughts with the mind would linger for quite awhile. In an intense fire with the lungs bursting death would happen, but there would still be some fading thoughts in the mind. If a guillotine was the cause, there would even be a few seconds of thought in the decapitated head as it rolled on the ground. Now these thoughts you might not want to bring up while applying at an interview for the once-in-a-life-time career position, when asking the boss for a raise, or on the first date with that seemingly perfect future spouse of your dreams. (Not quite the time or place...and with the latter it wouldn't be very romantic.)

Yet, there is a reason and point in life when we should consider what happens at death, because the provable facts about this subject will presently bring peace of mind to those who understand the truth.

70

After Death

Are there any continuous thoughts or plans made after death? Again to our reference Book for the facts, since on this subject there are almost as many opinions and philosophies as there are people. Below, about after the death of a person, the Hebrew word "thoughts" is 'eshtonah (esh-to-naw'), and means the same; thinking, thought.

"His breath goes forth, he returns to his Earth; in that very day his thoughts perish."
(KJV, Psalms 146:4)

What about our memory; will we remember to seek the Great God as we can now? Also, is there any difference between humankind and animals or do we all have the same fate?

"For in death there is no remembrance of You (the Eternal);
In the grave who will give You thanks?"
(NKJ, Psalms 6:5)
......
"For the fate of humans and fate of animals is the same;
as one dies, so dies the other. They all have the same breath,
and humans have no advantage over the animals; for all is vanity.
All go to one place; all are from the dust, and all turn to dust again.
Who knows whether the human spirit goes upward and the
spirit of animals goes downward to the Earth?"
(NRSV, Ecclesiastes 3:19-21)

In regards to our physical body with death, there is no difference between humans and animals. Yet Chapter 12 of this Book holds the key about our human spirit.

"...For man goes to his eternal home, And the mourners go about the streets."
"Then the dust will return to the Earth as it was (physical body),
And the spirit will return to God who gave it."
(NKJ, Ecclesiastes 12:5,7)

With "the spirit will return to God," an analogy might be the memory of a computer or other electronic devices; it is a record in storage until used and activated on a screen. When we die it is back to Earth (dust), but our record returns to God. There is more to life than just death, but suffice it to say when we die we are dead. More about what happened then...is the "rest-of-the-story." To finish for now our subject about after human death and our record, always it's to the Scriptures for proof. For those who "fear (revere) God," their record is what will be with God. Notice the following; though Old Testament it's also for our time in the last days:

71

"But who can endure the day of His coming? And who can stand
when He appears? Then those who feared the Lord spoke to one another,
And the Lord listened and heard them;
So a book of remembrance was (become) written before Him
for those who fear (revere) the Lord and who meditate on His name."
(NKJ, Malachi 3:2,16)

The word "remembrance" in Hebrew is zikrown (sil-rone) and means; memorial, record. Again, the word "was" is hayah (haw-yaw) meaning; be or become, come to pass (always emphatic).


Evolution & Our Fate

"Deception of Our Origin," pages 15-16 provides insight about evolution, and pages 11-12 about Earth history. The evolutionary myth is easily proven to be a joke; read these pages for more complete proof of the evolved nonsense:

"Thanks evolution, for all the intellectual-hype of your theories
which are less than empty promises. You say: 'We are products of an evolutionary cycle,
so when our time-cycle has run its course...we're history, outa here.' What hope is that?
Enough of your super-academic-theories-of-science...you cold-blooded-evolver.
Heretofore, we shall refer to you as, 'Butt-Science,' you're nothing...butt-stupid!"
(WF)

Reincarnation - Channeling - Ghosts

Have you read or seen documentaries of people when under hypnosis speaking in different languages, and/or of distinct events happening in the life of someone else perhaps hundreds of years ago? They can give accounts with bone chilling details, and when upon checking the chronicles of their descriptions they may be correct. Surely this is evidence a former person lived in another place and time and now lives again, thus proving reincarnation...or does it?

Others believe that reincarnation can take us into different species; perhaps a beautiful fluttering carefree butterfly mentioned earlier. One bright summer morning I was sitting at my computer, and looked out the window to rest my eyes. At that very moment a very large and exquisite butterfly was cheerfully drifting along enjoying life about a foot off the ground. Suddenly a find-feathered-friend, but not in this case, snatched it by the body and dropped to the ground. In a millisecond the butterfly had both of its pretty wings plucked off and the bird flew away to consume it. If reincarnated into this once-upon-a-time butterfly, what would be your next phase of reincarnation...bird dodo? (Not too exciting.) This may seem a bit ridiculous, and so it is though some humans actually believe this nonsense.

72

Now back to the first scenario mentioned on this subject; reincarnation of one human life into another life. If we can disprove and expose this living-in-another-life business, then all the other ramifications of reincarnation will be demystified, debunked, and revealed for what they are; ludicrous! As always in this Book, the interest is in truth. We occasionally may speculate on subjects predicated on fact or truth, but only to consider how some things may happen. Yet when we do, we are careful to note that it is only extrapolation.

That said, let's understand how the reincarnation trickery operates; and actually with more proof than just speculation by revealing its hoax from the Bible. (Note: We shall elaborate on this a bit more, not only to clear-the-air about this silly subject but also to expose the deceptions of channeling, ghosts, and generally how demons function.) First, we see in our reference Book of truth there is a warning about a certain type of people...who:

"...practices divination or sorcery, interprets omens, engages in witchcraft,
casts spells, who is a medium or spiritist or who consults the dead.
Anyone who does these things is detestable to the Lord..."
(NIV, Deuteronomy 18:10-12)

As shown in this eBook (pages 9-10 and 13-21), the Spirits of Evil are busy at their works (some ugly, some just tricks). We may not be consciously seeking an evil influence, but that doesn't preclude their involvement in given scenarios. You will find it interesting that demons can actually imitate others who died, not only in voice but appearance.

A very early written example of this is at a seance when the first king of an ancient country sought the "Witch at Endor." In this account (KJV, 1 Samuel 28:3-19), even though "Saul had put away...wizards out the land" (verse 3), this king of Israel still counseled with a medium (one through whom messages are supposedly sent from the dead). Before him, Samuel judged Israel all of his life (1 Samuel 7:15), but now is dead and buried in Ramah (1 Samuel 28:3). This king's servants told him about a medium at Endor that still remained, so he disguised himself and went to this woman by night saying, "...divine unto me (divination; determine future events, magical, soothsaying) by the *familiar *spirit..." (*see below for Hebrew meaning). Now King Saul wanted more than just to know the future; "And he said, 'Bring me up Samuel'" (1 Samuel 28:8,11).

This Hebrew word *spirit (familiar/ spirit in the KJV) is important. It is owb (obe) meaning familiar spirit, ventriloquist (one who makes a voice appear to come from another), a necromancer (professing to communicate with spirits of the dead to predict the future, black magic, sorcery). Sorcery means witchcraft. Clearly this was a demon spirit.

73

Samuel was dead! You recall in Psalms 6:5 (NKJ): "For in death there is no remembrance of You" (God). Also concerning death we see in Psalms 146:4 (KJV), "...in that very day his thoughts perish" (see page 70). So then, since King Saul was soliciting the help of a medium, one who connects with spirits; who or we should say what was brought up? You guessed it, a "spirit," just as this king asked for. Now let's proceed in 1 Samuel 28:13 (NKJ), "And the King said to her, 'What did you see?' And the woman said to Saul, 'I saw a spirit *ascending out of the Earth.'" We should understand demons comprehend not only the past but much of the future; and here this spirit Saul asked for is mimicking a future event about the destiny of Samuel and other people God has and will call.

To continue; King Saul knew Samuel was dead, but instead of seeking God for answers, he sought a medium and a "familiar spirit." So he asked (verse 14): "'What is his form (what does he look like)?' And she said, 'An old man is coming up, and he is covered with a mantle (robe).'" Notice what the spooked king quickly assumed, "And Saul perceived that it was Samuel..." Though Samuel had no "thoughts" or awareness, this demon sounded as if Samuel was cognizant of everything. So consider the dialogue that ensues; and see the obvious verbiage trickery (verse 15): "Now Samuel (demon incognito) said to Saul, 'Why have you disturbed me by *bringing me up?'" Since the demons knew then and now what the future holds for Samuel and other Saints (as in verse 13 above "...*ascending out of the Earth..."), what this is mimicking is the future "resurrection of the dead" (Pages 78-82).

Back to this stressed out ruler who was at that point willing to talk to anything; and it gets more interesting as he continued the conversation with this spirit: Saul answered (verse 15), "I am deeply distressed..." He talked on about troubles in the kingdom with an imminent war and his departure from God. Then the demon simply told him what it knew and Saul knew and suspected anyway: "Because you did not obey the voice of the Lord..." "...tomorrow you and your sons will be with me..." (NKJ, 1 Samuel 28:18-19). In other words, shortly this king and his sons would be dead and then buried as was Samuel.

By the way, known today as "channeling with the dead," this example shows channeling is only a stupid linkup with evil spirits. Also this account typifies the bewildering experiences people have, whether human instigated or not, with so-called ghosts. However, these spirits (perhaps since so well rehearsed after 6,000 years of practice), do not have to work through a medium. People may literally see on their own what they think are ghosts of relatives, friends, and others, with similar appearance and voices. We can easily see how spirits of evil can and do work with their chicanery to confound, astonish, mystify, and generally baffle our gullible human race. To be avoided, wizardry and witchcraft are just phony counterfeits with black magic, which is a cheap imitation for Divine miracles.

74

Often these ghost sighting or noises were or/are centered around someone's murder or death that happened in bizarre and brutal ways. Could it be the demented demons enjoy what's morbid and morose, and that's why they play their spooky games to mystify humans with eerie supernatural encounters? It's said when these ghosts appear, they don't become 100% visible. There is something missing; like half the form, a hand, or something. If this is so (we will speculate here), is it possible they have this limitation so we can know they are simply demons incognito? Whether they appear in full or in part, these sightings are not ghosts of someone that is dead, but merely demons with their tricks of deception.

Remember, it's important to avoid intrigue or becoming caught up in demonic foolishness; and it may just start with simple things like an Ouija board, demon type video games, or even wizard movies. Perhaps when people (especially children with more venerable minds) start dabbling with and become engrossed in the paranormal, there may be a point when a demon (or demons) can possess one's mind; and when possessed one loses their own self-control. If you ever have an encounter with one of these idiot demons there is a key to make them flee immediately, which we will give later in this eBook.

So we exposed channeling and ghosts, but how do we explain the ability of a person under hypnosis to ramble off details of another person's life that died many years before? After all, the validity of reincarnation depends on this kind of ability to really corroborate authenticity. Again the answer to understanding the so-called phenomena of reincarnation is that evil spirits are behind it. Demons have been around for thousands of years, knowing detailed events in the lives of other people who lived before, and can certainly talk history through the mouths of people allowing it. When accosted by a person demon-possessed (see example on pages 18-19), we can know without a doubt it is another spirit speaking through them. Likewise, when a person is under hypnosis their mind is vulnerable to temporary demonic possession, and to say whatever and/or however the spirits of evil want. Hence, it can be the elaborate details of another person's life in another time; and so it is the spirit world of demons that perpetuates this fallacious fantasy. Again let's believe truth, it's simple, realistic, logical; and the truth is we do not keep re-living over and over:

"...it is appointed for mortals to die once, and after that the judgment."
(NRSV, Hebrews 9:27)

Even if some folks are staunch believers in reincarnation, channeling, or ghosts, the joke is on them; but now you can see how utterly ludicrous these concepts really are. It's good to be unencumbered from such beliefs; as written: "The truth shall set you free," and freedom from loony and spooky notions is a true liberty! However...ready for more?

75

Spaceships to Heaven - UFOs - Space Aliens

It was not the famous "Hale Bopp" Comet and the largest mass suicide up to 1997 in the United States by the "Haven's Gate" Cult that inspired a need to consider spaceships to heaven. Rather it was the enormous response to this cult's beliefs and when other cults came out of the woodwork expressing similar views; some even saying they were sorry they did not get to go with them. There was a morbid interest, a wild frenzy to gain information on the internet for the next UFO's flight-out-of...this world.

The common theme to this notion seems to be that a spaceship will whisk off believers, and they will acquire a higher plane of life as so-called embryo-looking-space-alien. Now to most of us this seems to be pretty lame thinking for sure; but there are growing numbers of people who actually believe in and are excited about the concept. Take time to understand the following and you will have a simple explanation for people believing not only this, but more significant you will have an uncomplicated explanation for those thinking UFO sightings are proof aliens from outer space exist. If we debunk alien UFOs, there remains no basis they will transport anyone anywhere.

First of all, we cannot deny some sort of UFO sightings do exist and seen by reputable people. Long time pilots, law enforcement personnel, and other creditable folks experience sightings and sometimes corroborate the same events and times. We hear of face-to-face encounters with again space-looking-aliens, but let's not dispute these experiences occur, rather it is the explanations of the phenomena's that we need to address and comprehend.

No criterion requires that we give a mysterious, unearthly, or spooky clarification about UFOs and space alien occurrences. Actually, simple and obvious answers to explain what are behind these paranormal encounters should be more desirable, since it would help squelch the ridiculous theories that abound worldwide. There is no specific account given in our reference the Bible about UFOs and space aliens, except in regard to fallen angels. With that we have enough information to extrapolate, providing simple and conceivable explanations for the mystery surrounding these subjects. As we discussed before, there is a force of evil relegated to Earth (see pages 13-15), and has as head-honcho the pathetic but real enemy Satan; who does a pretty efficient job of bamboozling the gray-matter between human ears:

"So the great dragon was cast out,
that serpent of old, called the Devil and Satan,
who deceives the whole world; he was cast to the Earth,
and his angels (now demons) were cast out with him."
(NKJ, Revelation 12:9)

76

Two interesting points with the above Divine disclosure: 1) We can know who is doing our world-wide deceiving; Satan and demons. 2) There are logistical limitations (pages 17-18) to this evil force; the Earth and space around it ("...he was cast to the Earth..."). With countless atrocities committed using armed aviation since the invention of airplanes, obviously evil is present and influences humans high-in-the-sky; even apparently on the surface of the moon.

Neil Armstrong, American Astronaut
1930- , said:
"That's one small step for a man, one giant leap for mankind."
[The first human experience at the moon, July 21, 1969]

Notice there is no mention of experiencing freedom from evil; vanity, jealousy, lust, or greed. Our astronauts are brave people of course, but we all are subject to these pulls and surely they would have noticed a change in their nature without evil present. So Satan and demons are working at Earth and space around it; of course we don't know the extent of that space but we do know evil is extensively prevalent. It's important to remember spirit is not subject to the laws of physics. While our best aircrafts though capable of amazing performance, are constructed of physical materials flown by physical pilots and must adhere to the laws of aerodynamics. Conversely, the bewildering lights of UFOs defy these laws. However our Book-of-revealing the Bible, gives clear evidence evil spirit indeed can appear as lights:

"...Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light."
(KJV, 2 Corinthians 11:14)

Let's examine this word "light," and how the forces of evil may use it. "Light" used here in the Greek is phos (foce), meaning; shine or make manifest, especially rays, luminousness in the widest application, natural or artificial, fire, light. A similar Greek word, phaino (fah'ee-no-no) means; lighten (shine), seem, appear. Also, this word "transformed" used here in Greek is metaschematizo meaning; transfer, change, transfigure, disguise, transform, self). Demons are spirit and since they can appear as "light" (remember light is fast, 186,000 mph, page 2), and if "transformed" into UFO lights as humans see it, couldn't they perform spectacularly? With no residual noise or air blast, and not subject to aerodynamic laws; with astonishing speed, stopping and acceleration time, left and right sharp turns, increase or decrease in altitude; they can put on quite a show...for those-who-don't-know!

No wonder it is Un-natural to identify with these Flying Objects (UFOs), as they fly-like-a-bat-out-of...well, out of this world. Now, you can clear-the-air providing the only logical explanation of what's behind these occurrences; and it's not spooky aliens.

77

Regarding the sightings of flying saucers we know the demons are pretty crafty when it comes to creating illusions; as we saw with reincarnation, channeling, and ghosts. It's the same with so-called personal face-to-face encounters with space aliens. (Maybe we should coin a new phrase, "space-demons.") We know these spirits can imitate realistically as relatives, friends, or someone we are familiar with, and you would remember the distinctive appearance and voice of those people. So if they can mimic them, what would space aliens be to you?

"If demons can imitate our relatives,
they could easily fake as non-existent creatures, that are even uglier then relatives."
(WF)

Just kidding about the relatives of course; besides space aliens would be easier to imitate since who knows exactly how they supposedly should look or sound? The biggest joke in all this is the assumed embryo-space-alien-look. Real embryos at their different stages of growth are unique; but for our appearance to retrogress to embryos would be reversed-growth. When I think of my beautiful spouse the way she is now, I would prefer that she did not downgrade to the bald-space-alien-look. Could it be the demons developed this insidious characterization and had-a-good-laugh, when they agreed to start doing the "UFO Space-Act," bewildering and belittling humans who fall for this imaginary nonsense?


New Age Movement

The most popular form of spirituality today in the world is a combination of polytheism (worship of multiple gods or goddesses), and pantheism (belief that God is in all things); commonly called the "New Age Movement." The number of people drawn into this is increasing faster than any religion, including Islam, which means billions of people.

Basically, the New Age movement takes the idea that a common power or energy flows through all things and combines this with the notion God exists in all things. This energy/ God mixture is supposedly the "life-force" that flows through all of us, giving us potential to be god, making us part god, or that each of us is a god; all appealing to our human nature. If choosing our beliefs based on what is desirable, and if intellectual advancement is added this all seems pleasing to adopt. However, should we base our ideology on what is pleasing or on truth? In the account of Satan deceiving Eve, history's first recorded lie we see the origin of this humans-as-gods notion. Adam and Eve were told by the deceiver they would not die eating the forbidden fruit, and as with the new age movement they could, "be as gods." The quest for intellectualism then as now through wrong sources only offers vanity and deceit.

78

"And the serpent said unto the woman,
'You shall not surely die: For God does know that in that day you eat thereof,
then your eyes shall be opened, and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.'"
(KJV, Genesis 3:4-5)
......
"When the woman saw that the fruit of the tree was good for food and
pleasing to the eyes, and also desirable for gaining wisdom, she took some and ate it."
(NIV, Genesis 3:6)

She realized finally that something fooled her (learn a lesson in deceit): "The woman said, 'The serpent deceived me, and I ate it'" (NIV, Genesis 3:13). She "ate it" all right! Believe what you want, but as for deception and to understand about freedom from it... Consider-the-source.

 

RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD -or-
OUR CONSCIOUS SPIRIT WILL BE IN HEAVEN

With the following subjects about after death, we'll consider them factually and traditionally. The "resurrection of the dead" is Scripturally sound, and the latter is a well established doctrine with many centuries of tradition, which can be very personal when remembering deceased loved ones. First we should consider the heavens and our relationship, and to comprehend there is more than one heaven. Fact is, there are three heavens we know of and will prove; and this is necessary to understand or as usual confusion occurs.

1) The first heaven we can see and feel, which is the surrounding Earth's atmosphere; including the world ecosystem, the clouds, ex cetera:

"Great is our Lord, and of great power: His understanding is infinite."
"Who covers the heaven with clouds, who prepares rain for the Earth..."
(KJV, Psalms 147:5,8)

2) The second heaven is our Universe (pages 1-8), and we should consider its vastness; the great orderly Creation, as in the Scripture below:

"When I consider your heavens,
the work of your fingers, the moon and the stars, which you have set in place..."
(NIV, Psalm 8:3)

This Psalm 8:3 is a reference to the 1st and 2nd heavens. We see here the plural word "heavens;" 1) the Moon (with gravitational influence from the Earth), and 2) the Stars beyond.

79

3) The third heaven is harder to comprehend since we cannot see it, but this is God's Head Quarters of the Universe! Also, what does our "Word of Truth" say about the ascending to and descending from this heaven? (Note: Below the 1st Scripture is an O.T. Psalm, and then the 2nd is a N.T. quote with Christ speaking):

"...the Lord's throne is in heaven..."
(KJV, Psalm 11:4)
......
"No one has ascended into heaven
except the One who descended (Christ) from heaven, the Son of Man."
(NRSV, John 3:13)

So obviously Christ was fully spirit to do this. We see here no one except Him (and of course angels that are spirit), ascends or descends to or from this Heaven. What about great people of the Bible; as King David, "a man after God's own heart?"

"For David did not ascend to heaven..."
(NIV, Acts 2:34)

Yet some will certainly say, "What about Elijah the 'Man of God,' he was taken up into heaven with God." Let's see about that.

"...suddenly a chariot of fire appeared with horses of fire...
and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven."
(2 Kings 2:11)

As we are seeing and will see further there are 3 heavens revealed in Scriptures. This English word "heaven" in Hebrew is shameh (shaw-met) and means; to be lofty, the sky as aloft, perhaps alluding to the visible arch in which clouds move, as well as to the higher ether (upper regions of space) where the celestial bodies revolve, air. You can see this was in the 1st heaven or possibly the 2nd heaven, but probably not the 2nd heaven since there is no air for humans to breath (see paragraph after the next Scripture). Point is here, he did not ascend to God's throne (the 3rd heaven).

So what happened to Elijah after being taken up in the sky, the air? Scriptures don't say, but apparently Elijah's mission was accomplished, since there is no further mention of him in Scriptures. Perhaps as with Moses whom God buried, He also buried Elijah when he died. "So Moses the servant of the Lord died...according to the word of the Lord. And He buried him...but no one knows his grave to this day" (Deuteronomy 34:5-6). In other words, no one knows where is his grave. (Note: When leaders of the Bible were buried by other people, often we are told where they were buried, but not here.)

With Scriptures after Christ's death from the Book of Acts on, some people say now we do consciously go to God's throne in Heaven. The unique Scripture below may seem to say that to traditionally minded folks, but it is not talking about going anywhere; it was really a vision. The real message is the fact there is a third heavenly paradise; as Apostle Paul's vision reveals:

"...I will go on to visions and revelations from the Lord."
"I know a man in Christ (speaking of himself) who fourteen years ago
was caught up to the third heaven."
"...whether in the body or apart from the body I do not know - God knows."
(Paul continues as he) "...was caught up into Paradise.
He heard inexpressible things, things that man is not permitted to tell."
(NIV, 2 Corinthians 12:1-4)

This word "third" in Greek is tritos (tree-tos) meaning; third or third part. It is from the word treis (trice) and means; number three. Here the English word "heaven" in Greek is ouranos (oo-ran-os), and unlike the Hebrew word with Elijah's experience in the whirlwind, this Greek word can mean "heaven as the abode of God." This was a vision for Paul as shown in the first verse, "...I will go on to visions..," that was "... apart from the body..," but seemed so real as dreams (a trance) can be. In his day, Paul did "not know" about space travel; at 15,000 feet oxygen is scarce, at 35,000 feet with no oxygen and temperatures at -70 Fahrenheit, "in the body" would-not-cut-it. (And that is only a start to God's Third Heaven.)

Are there limitations for humans in regards to God's throne...setting a defined precedence? Of course there are; that's only logical; but let Scripture answer the question:

80

"The highest heavens belong to the Lord,
but the Earth He has given to man."
(NIV, Psalm 115:16)

Understanding all this is necessary to avoid confusion when reading Scriptures on subjects such as; ascending up into heaven, or to be caught up in the clouds. We must ask which heaven, how long, is it only a short time with a transfer to another location, etc.

With the subject, "resurrection of the dead," what about after death? We should know, right? Actually this is about timing, as this eBook will clarify. Again we'll consider the following important Scripture.

"For man goes to his eternal home, And the mourners go about the streets."
"Then the dust will return to the Earth as it was,
And the spirit will return to God who gave it."
(NKJ, Ecclesiastes 12:5,7)

This word "spirit" is ruwach (roo'akh) meaning; wind, by resemblance breath, i.e., sensible (or even violent) exhalation. That is what "...will return to God..." Then, what will we know?

"For the living know that they will die, but the dead know nothing..."
(NIV, Ecclesiastes 9:5)

Some people in mainstream religion do not feel the Book of Ecclesiastes in the Bible is good to use (out spoken on this subject; maybe why they don't like it). Its author, wisest individual of the time was known for the "wisdom of Solomon" (2 Chronicles 9:3-7). True, in time he became a womanizer and in his old age his heart turned from God (1 Kings 11). Still, we should not throw-out-the-baby-with-the-bath-water, just because this Book is simply unpopular, especially if it's true. Basic understanding is here, whether we choose to believe it or not; besides we must live with 2 Timothy 3:16: "All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, reproof, correction, and instruction in righteousness."

Unfortunately, the broad majority of Christian religions do not believe in this major Biblical doctrine called "resurrection of the dead," listed in Hebrews 6:2 with other important doctrines. In their disdain about this truth they refer to it as "soul-sleep," which is not an official name of course, but it is coined as a designation for belief the dead are not conscious until resurrected. However, in spite of the unpopularity and ignored status with resurrection-of-the-dead, we'll see there is validity to this well documented Biblical truth.

This is important since it is about how and when the "dead" are "resurrected" to spiritual life! (Refer back to page 70 for more about "After Death.") Now in depth we will look at proof word-for-word, and establish a theme-of-truth on this subject.

81

Resurrection of the Dead
(Hebrews 6:2)

"But about the resurrection of the dead (verse 31)...
He is not the God of the dead but of the living" (verse 32).
(NIV, Matthew 22:31,32)

When the resurrection-of-the-dead occurs, the dead become alive; therefore He is "the God...of the living." We cannot read just verse 32 without verse 31 as many do. Also, this great event is when those worthy will become the "children of the resurrection," and at a "set day:"

"But those who are considered worthy of taking part in that age
(the kingdom, time of the resurrection) and in the resurrection of the dead ...
They are God's children, since they are children of the resurrection."
(NIV, Luke 20:34-36)
......
"'For He has set a day when He will judge the world with justice
by the man He has appointed. He has given proof of this
to all men by raising Him from the dead.'
When they heard about the resurrection of the dead, some of them sneered,
but others said, 'We want to hear you again on this subject.'"
(NIV, Acts 17:31-32)

This is a specific time, "...He has set a day when He will judge..." Christians agree at the return of Christ is the judgment, but strangely most believe our reward happens when we die, or with a rapture before or in the middle of what is known as the Tribulation. Not so; at Christ's return, the "Day of the Lord," He "set a day" and "will judge." The Good News is we have proof a resurrection will occur as it did with Christ, "by raising Him from the dead."

Some things don't change; this concept troubled people years ago, and those promoting this truth will find it's the same today! When on trial, see what happened as Paul uttered these same few words; but that night notice the endorsement given by the resurrected Christ:

"I stand on trial because of my hope in the resurrection of the dead" (verse 6).
"When he said this, a dispute broke out..." (verse 7).
"There was a great uproar..." (verse 9).
"The dispute became so violent that the commander was afraid
Paul would be torn to pieces by them (verse 10).
(NIV, Acts 23:6-7, 9-10)
......
"Take courage! As you have testified about Me in Jerusalem,
so you must also testify in Rome."
(NIV, Acts 23:11)

82

"...I have the same hope in God as these men,
that there will be a resurrection of both the righteous and the wicked."
"It is concerning the resurrection of the dead that I am on trial before you today."
(NIV, Acts 24:15,21)

Paul was telling of the first resurrection of the dead at the beginning of the Kingdom for the "righteous," and another resurrection after 1000 years for the "wicked." There is a mostly ignored sequence of events prophesied found in the Book of Job which encompasses this 1st resurrection plan. (Note: It's unsure who this Book's author was; but believed written around 1440 B.C. if by Moses, about 950 B.C. if by Solomon, or by Job himself.) Let's enumerate these events: (1) After death we go to the grave and are dead. (2) There is time in the grave until the End-Time ("...the wrath of Almighty God," Revelation 19:15) is past. (3) There is a "set day" (Acts 17:31), so we have to wait. (4) We have "Our Great Calling" now, and the promise when we will be called "...with a shout..." from death at the resurrection of the dead ("...the Lord Himself shall descend...with a shout...with the voice of the archangel..." 1 Thessalonians 4:16.) (5) Then our change will come from death (physical) to spirit:

"Oh, that You would (1)hide me in the grave,
That You would (2)conceal me (2)until Your wrath is past,
That you would (3)appoint me a set time , and remember me!
(1)If a man dies, shall he (5)live again? All the days of my hard service (3)I will wait,
(5)Till my change comes. (4)You shall call, and (5)I will answer You."
(NKJ, Job 14:13-15)

The first resurrection and the 1,000 year (see Revelation 20:5) "Millennium" as it is called, are during the same time-frame. This word is from the Latin word mille (thousand), and the following are the three foremost views about the Millennium (but too many sub-varieties to mention).

A-Millennialists believe rather than the Millennium being literal, it's symbolic. Instead of an actual period of 1,000 years, it's a figure of speech referring to the Church Age; the years between Christ's resurrection and His ascending to and ruling from heaven, to His second coming. Hence they reckon we are currently living in the Millennium awaiting the return of Christ to inaugurate the new heavens and Earth, the eternal Kingdom.

Post-Millennialists expect gradually over time the church is to usher in the Millennium. The world according to this view, will eventually be Christianized resulting in an age of righteousness and peace; the Millennium. Thus, the "thousand years" represents the spiritual victory of the Gospel over forces of evil in our present world. When this spiritual victory occurs, Christ's second coming will transpire.

83

These two above views make for extensive theological debate; taught in various seminars and accepted by many. Problem is (and it's all too common with traditional church doctrines), there's no support for either concept by the Scriptures.

Pre-Millennialists believe the second coming of Christ will occur before the Millennium. His return will inaugurate 1,000 actual years of peace and righteousness on Earth; with Him, the holy angles, and the resurrected saints reigning. This is not only true Scripturally, but it is the all-powerful Force and great event that it will take to change human nature and accomplish peace to the world.

After Death Will Our Conscious Spirit be in Heaven?

Now let's consider this popular belief, which encompasses the separation of body, and spirit that will be dwelling with God in full consciousness. Though God is omni-directional (capable of transmitting/ receiving singles in all directions), some feel their departed loved ones in heaven consider, even influence what we humans' do (but how frustrating that would be). Now, there are burdens with this belief: If one's spouse dies usually loneliness occurs, yet someone comes along who provides comfort and thought of marriage begins. Then guilt enters the mind, believing a passed-on loved one is in heaven watching everything; so rather than living with guilt they sadly abide in loneliness. Some folks talk to departed loved ones (actually themselves); but they are simply tricked because the deceased are dead without consciousness (see page 70). Instead they should talk to God!

Another concept believes wherever God is that's heaven, since God can be omnipresent (present everywhere); and you are with God and in heaven no matter where you are. True God is unlimited, but of course some of these notions become a far-out-stretch with no proof or basics.

Scriptures revealing the undeniable proof of "Resurrection of the Dead" are clear; but let's look then at more popular Biblical verses that may seem to assure us of instant heavenly reward. Nevertheless, to be free of contradictions it's essential to consider not only what Scriptures may appear to say, but also what is not necessarily said. The Scripture below could seem to give us fast-track-to-heaven, but as we've seen about the resurrection and Paul understood, that takes place at Christ's return and not before. We do know the original Apostles thought Christ would return in their lifetime; for them "to be with Christ" was close at hand:

"For I am hard pressed between the two,
having a desire to depart and be with Christ, which is far better.
Nevertheless to remain in the flesh is more needful for you."
(NKJ, Philippians 1:23-24)

84

Those who do not understand about the resurrection of the dead would see in this Scripture that Paul has been conscious in heaven for the last two millenniums. Yet in death our "thoughts perish" (Psalms 146:4, see page 70); so the next awareness after our death is consciousness in the Kingdom. Time is irrelevant; whether the duration between our awareness in this life and the next life is 2 seconds or 2 thousand years. Even though Paul has been dead for 20 centuries, at the resurrection his next awareness is "with Christ." An uninterrupted night of sleep is like this; after falling asleep the next awareness is at awaking. Consider the following misunderstood Scriptures:

"....and was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun,
and His clothes became white as the light.
And behold, Moses and Elijah appeared to them, talking with Him."
(NKJ, Matthew 17:2-3)

With this transfiguration of Christ, does it prove Moses and Elijah were sent from heaven where they are alive in spirit, or was this a vision? "Jesus commanded them, saying, 'Tell the vision to no one...'" (Matthew 17:9). So this was a vision, Moses and Elijah are dead until the resurrection.

"The time came when the beggar died
and the angels carried him to Abraham's side. The rich man also died
and was buried (verse 22). In hell, where he was in torment,
he looked up and saw Abraham far away, with Lazarus by his side" (verse 23).
(NIV, Luke 16:22-23)

With this Lazarus and the rich man example; does it prove when the righteous and the wicked die they go straight to heaven or to hell respectively? Not really, they simply are dead until their resurrection, and then face the judgment. As we are seeing, the righteous wait for their new life, and the unjust for their judgment and punishment that will last only for the short time it takes to be destroyed. There is a full and merciful explanation about Lazarus and the rich man beginning on page 86:"Will the Bad be Tortured in Hell-Fire Forever?"

"For He is not a God of the dead but of the living; for all live to Him (verse 38)."
"But those who are counted worthy to attain that age, and the resurrection from the dead..."
(NKJ, Luke 20:38,35)

Is Luke 20:38 a general statement about humanity; the righteous are in heaven, and "live to Him?" No, we just shouldn't ignore the subject-context as many people do. In verse 33 the context is clear, there is a question about the resurrection, and verse 35 answers it with about those who will participate; "...those who are counted worthy to attain that age..." for "resurrection." So verse 38 is further proof the dead will be resurrected to be "living," who will "...live to Him."

85

"...I say to you, today you will be with Me in Paradise."
(NKJ, Luke 23:43)

Does this prove the thief on the cross will be in heaven with Christ that very day? No, in fact that would be a conflict of Scriptures to teach so (seems to be a trend). First consider; if the comma was just after "today," it would mean He only made this promise that day. "...I say to you today, you will be with Me in Paradise." Just because the KJV translators threw in a comma before "today" and it was okay, is hard to buy; but so-called experts insist the comma is before, so okay.

Here then is the conflict with other Scriptures to believe the thief was in heaven that very day: 1) The request was to "...remember me when You come into Your kingdom" (verse 42). Without the Kingdom still not established even to this day, obviously there is no need to remember him that very day. The thief's spirit did returned to God, but as we are seeing, we know he was dead. 2) Christ Himself was not in paradise to meet the thief that very day, since He was dead in the grave for three days (Luke 9:22, 1 Corinthians 15:3-4). For proof He said to Mary just after His resurrection: "...I have not yet ascended to My Father..." (NKJ, John 20:17). So at death He did not ascend straight to Heaven, but like all dead waited for resurrection. 3) Since not a liar, Christ would not make appointments impossible for Him to keep.

"We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be
absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord.
Wherefore we labor, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of Him.
For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ."
(KJV, 2 Corinthians 5:8-10)

Does this say we are either in our physical bodies, or consciously at instant presence with God? Not so fast. This is quite simple if we realize the real issue here is timing. As we know, God "has set a day" for the "resurrection of the dead" (page 81), when He "...will call, and I (we) will answer..." (page 82). All of this of course is when Christ returns to Earth, to "judge the world" (page 81), when "...we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ" (verse 10 above, and see Acts 17:31). So when resurrected and changed (to be discussed later), we indeed will "...be present with the Lord." So it's not instantly at death (..."I will wait..." page 82), nor in heaven, but the venue is on Earth when we will, "...be present with the Lord." (See next page.)

Perhaps one of the greatest cover-ups within our Christian faith is about the "resurrection of the dead," resulting in ignoring and thus misunderstanding this important truth. Even though the Apostle Paul tenaciously defended it (pages 81 and 82); most disregard or flat reject this great plan. Pathetically, this is a key to correctly understand Scriptures like these we are considering; but instead truth is obscured with tradition...and confusion results.

86

"And has raised us up together,
and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus:
"That in the ages to come He might show the exceeding riches of His grace..."
(KJV, Ephesians 2:6, NKJ, Ephesians 2:7)

Do these Scriptures contradict the Biblical truth that the Kingdom of God is going to be on Earth (Revelation 5:10, 2:26)? Not really, it's about another dimension of Spirit Beings. The question is; will it be possible for us as Spirit in the Kingdom to visit the 3rd Heaven, easily explaining the above Scripture? Are we speculating here? You decide; since we must deem the above verses as sound Scripture. For more proof, consider below: 1) "Jacob's Ladder," Christ's promise, 2) Us and Angels (future), God's love, we'll be like Him, and 3) Christ's example:

"Then he dreamed, and behold, a ladder was set up on the Earth,
and its top reached to heaven; and there the angels of God were
ascending and descending on it. And behold, the Lord stood above it..."
"...you shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending..."
(NKJ, Genesis 28:12-13, John 1:51)
......
"...for they (us in the future) are equal unto angels; and are the children of God..."
"...love the Father has..." (that we) "...be called children of God...
we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is."
(KJV, Luke 20:36, NKJ, 1 John 3:1-2)
......
"...I have not yet ascended to My Father...I am ascending to My Father..."
"Then, the same day at evening... He returned".
(NKJ, John 20:17,19)

Since we'll be "equal to angels," and we'll "be" and "see Him as He is," do these Scriptures indicate we'll be able to "...rise up together...and sit together in heavenly (places) in Christ?" We may visit, but remember the venue for us is down on Earth (Revelation 5:10). Well, the evidence is given for us to ponder, but also consider this: You recall about the power of "Thought" (pages 52-56); if all the above is so, wouldn't our travel-time have to be at the-speed-of-thought?

87

Will the Bad be Tortured in Hell-Fire Forever?

Many sincere people really get into this notion, and we have all heard about "fire-and-brimstone" preachers who mysteriously try to scare-the-hell out of others with this eternal threat. Many believe in the forever torment, most just choose to put it out of their mind; yet by digging down to the bottom of it we can unearth the truth, find out where the idea came from, and see basically how the concept is so...hell-fired-screwed-up!

The place to begin is by determining what the hell..."hell" means. With the Bible's explanation we can find truth, but as usual the world has blown this topic out of proportion (remember it is deceived, Revelation 12:9, see page 15 of this eBook). The Hebrew word "hell" in the Old Testament is she'ol (sheh-ole'), and simply means; grave, hell, or pit. In the New Testament there are three different Greek words for this one word "hell" that we see used, but all are quite simple if we examine the Greek and what is being described.

Let's clear-the-eternal-air as to who will be in "hell" and have an eternal torment via continuous anguish; indeed it is Satan, and this would include his pathetic demon cronies.

"...God did not spare the angels who sinned,
but cast them down to hell and delivered them into chains of darkness, to
be reserved for judgment..."
(NKJ, 2 Peter 2:4)

This Greek word "hell" is tartaroo (tar-tar-o'-o), meaning; cast to hell, to incarcerate in eternal torment. These fallen angles (see pages 18-21) have eternal misery in their future.

"And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of burning sulfur,
where the *beast and the *false prophet had been thrown.
They (Satan and demons) will be tormented day and night forever and ever."
(NIV, Revelation 20:10. *The beast and false prophet will burn up as they are physical.)

Since demons are not physical the "lake of fire" will not hurt them, but eternal quarantine will indeed be torment. This is their fate, but they perpetuate it as a future destiny for humans. (Note: They will be released a short time after 1,000 years, Revelation 20:1-3.)

For humans with physical makeup that deserve this fate, like the "beast" and "false prophet," hell-fire will of course destroy them (see page 69 under Death). Yet there would still be some function of the mind and body for a few lingering moments. Though horrible for a short time, after that death would terminate all awareness. Whatever the reason, the only way for some people will be total obliteration in a final and second death as eternal punishment. For their sake (and ours), this is necessary to put-them-out-of-their-misery:

"But the cowardly, unbelieving, abominable,
murderers, sexually immoral, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars
shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone,
which is the second death."
(NKJ, Revelation 21:8)

88

Now again let's consider "Lazarus and Rich man" found in Luke 16:19-31, but in more detail. In this use of the word "hell," we're given a figurative allegory of a rich glutton and a poor beggar who lies at his gate. This parable causes much confusion; mostly about timing and location. If not to have conflict with other scriptures, with timing we'll see later in this Book (pages 135-139), there are different events to transpire. Here we have: 1) The time when this rich self-centered man and the poor beggar live, 2) A jump into the future when Abraham a patriarch of our Bible and the beggar receive their rewards, 3) Lastly in this parable, the glutton receives his punishment of the second death (Revelation 20:13-15). In his final thoughts before succumbing to death, he sees the patriarch Abraham and Lazarus the beggar (in the Kingdom).

"In hell, where he was in torment,
he looked up and saw Abraham far away, with Lazarus by his side."
"...between us is a great chasm (gulf, gorge)...not anyone can cross over..."
(NIV, Luke 16:23, 26)

A short dialog takes place, and then the glutton becomes silent. The lesson here is what this self-centered glutton's punishment would be, and the great chasm between the "second death" in hell...and eternal life. Here the Greek word "hell" is hades (hah-dace) and means; grave, hell, or the place of departed souls. Notice in the verses below, "Death and Hades" will give "up the dead," where the glutton would be. Again, those given this punishment of being eternally deceased will be destroyed in the mostly ignored event named the "second death." The Greek word for "death" is thanatos (than-at-os) meaning; death (literally or figuratively), deadly, (be) death. It's from the Greek word thnesko meaning to die, be dead, die:

"And the sea gave up the dead that were in it,
Death and Hades gave up the dead that were in them,
and all were judged according to what they had done.
Then Death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire.
This is the second death, the lake of fire;
and anyone whose name was not found
written in the book of life was thrown into the lake of fire."
(NRSV, Revelation 20:13-15)

Another meaning of this word "hell" may not seem significant, but the warning given with it is very consequential. In Matthew 10:28 to be considered shortly, "...to destroy...in hell...", the Greek word for this "hell" is geenna (gheh'-en-nah), meaning; a valley by Jerusalem, a name for the place (or state) of everlasting punishment, hell. It was a continual fire pit for rubbish, but even beggars and criminals where thrown in it when dead; a fiery demise everyone of that culture could associate with. We will prove this punishment is to be a final death.

89

There are many people who will talk without end about God's mercy, and yet insist He will condemn individuals to anguish in fiery tormenting pain forever. These same discouraging folks will probably be furious with us for exposing the truth about this morbid concept; but why? We would think they would be relieved, since this forever-torment-in-hell notion for centuries has turned off many. You too may be condemned by them to hell for clarifying this simple truth. Well, as we have already proved and will again with final statements of truth resolving this issue, let's hear from the Creator of us all to have the last words. First, we shall see what is the everlasting punishment; it's eternal separation from God. The Greek word below for "destruction" is olethros (ol'-eth-ros) and means; to destroy, ruin, death, destruction.

"Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction
from the presence of the Lord
..."
(KJV, 2 Thessalonians 1:9)

Now, in the Old Testament the Hebrew word "soul" means; breathing (living) creature, but in the New Testament the Greek word is psuche (psoo-khay') and means; spirit (breath) and more. (See page 16 about the human spirit.) The Greek word "destroy" in Matthew 10:28 below is apollumi (ap-ol'-loo'-mee) and actually means; to destroy fully (perish or lose) literally or figuratively, die, lose, perish. Therefore, for some people whom there is no other way, total destruction is their eternal punishment, not eternal torment! Ah, yet some will say: "But your spirit, that cannot be destroyed, right?" Wrong, the truth is it can; so for the final word on this subject as always let's appreciate truth from our Creator:

"And do not fear those who kill the body
but cannot kill the soul (spirit). But rather fear Him (God)
who is able to destroy both soul (spirit) and body
in hell (geenna, see last page)."
(NKJ, Matthew 10:28)

The concept of burning forever in hell torment became popularized not by our Word-of-Truth as many surmise, but the notion actually came from the Italian poet named Dante Alighieri (1265-1321). In his "Dante's Inferno," people sent to hell had the gruesome fate of being tortured in a hot bubbling hell-fire forever, with Satan and the demons doing the dirty work. (Again, who do you suppose got into this Dante's peaked-little-head?)

Years later it became such a popular threat, the established Church of the time adopted this concept as doctrine. It's amazing how spooky traditions can perpetuate for centuries, with truth suppressed. We make amazing advances in our age of technology, but not with religion.

90

DANGEROUS MISCONCEPTIONS
Eternal Security

"Once Saved-Always Saved!" That is supposedly the promise of many would-be-prophets. Actually we have another half-truth traditional thinking and religion developed or allowed to creep into the general belief system. We shall consider; unconditional and conditional love, reveal who is the real author behind this concept of once-saved-always-saved, there really is an "unpardonable sin," and what that sin may involve. The good news is we do have a guaranteed promise available to us, if we do our part and not throw-in-the-towel, and lose it. Unconditional love is available as long as we desire it in our life; and that is of course God's love:

"For I am convinced that neither death nor life,
neither angels nor demons, neither the present nor the future,
nor any powers, neither height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation,
will be able to separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord."
(NIV, Romans 8:38-39)

This is used by the "eternal security" people claiming even if we turn away from God we still got-it-made, but that is not what is being described above; it's about everything else! God is faithful, but what's at risk is us, since we tend to be conditional: "If you do this, I'll do that. "If you see it the way I see it, fine." The author of this "cannot-die" concept exploits this human inclination. Many will accentuate a good informative Scripture of and by itself such as above, but then seem to be blinded by ignoring other Scriptures that go on to clarify we are vulnerable to quitting, and losing out. So people are tricked into a false-sense-of-security...not eternal security. Having to manipulate around some truths, then with cover ups offering half-truths, we know who the culprit is (NIV, Revelation 12:9): "The great dragon...that ancient serpent called the devil, or Satan, who leads the whole world astray."

"Now the serpent was more crafty than any of the wild animals
the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, 'Did God really say,
You must not eat from any tree in the garden?'"
(NIV, Genesis 3:1)

She went on to say God had said just the tree in the middle of the garden they could not eat or touch, "...or you surely will die" (NIV, Genesis 2:17). Notice Satan's retort:

"You will not surely die,
the serpent said to the woman."
(NIV, Genesis 3:4)

91

Once again in this dialogue we see the first recorded lie, and this is a deception regarding death with respect to a command. Pretty simple; we are told, "The soul who sins shall die" (NKJ, Ezekiel 18:4). Yet the deceiver with dirty tricks back in this example just as he does now, likes to throw a wrench in our little brain-box. If he can get us to think there are no consequences for our actions and that we have got-it-made, we may lose in the end! Notice also the mis-promise of "*knowing good and evil," *intellectual vanity, thrown in with this clutter-kit of lies:

"'You will not surely die,' the serpent said to the woman.
'For God knows that when you eat of it *your eyes will be opened,
and you will be like God, *knowing good and evil.'"
(NIV, Genesis 3:4-5)

This is the same basic tenet once-saved-always-saved people have: No matter what a believer does, he or she is saved, they "will not surely die;" having eternal security. (See the same old theme?) Well, with the following we will consider various warnings that all point to one issue; us, in that once we take up God's calling we should not renege turning our backs on God. Still, we must keep in mind the promise made with the first Scripture given on this subject (see again Romans 8:38-39 and Scripture below, "He...is faithful"), and before we are done you will see more comforting hope. So be encouraged; but aware of the part we play.

"It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened,
who have tasted the heavenly gift, who have shared in the Holy Spirit,
who have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the coming age,
if they fall away, to be brought back to repentance..."
(NIV, Hebrews 6: 4)
......
"Let us hold unswervingly to the hope we profess, for He who promised is faithful."
"If we deliberately keep on sinning (without repentance)
after we have received the knowledge of truth, no sacrifice for sin is left,
but only a fearful expectation of judgment and of raging fire (the 2nd Death)
that will consume the enemies of God."
"But we are not of those who shrink back and are destroyed..."
(NIV, Hebrews 10:23, 26-27,39)

The lie to Adam and Eve was, "You shall not surely die." Today it's, "No matter how ungodly we become, we are saved." We don't have those options: "If the righteous scarcely are saved, where shall the ungodly and sinners appear? (KJV, 1 Peter 4:18.) So, for those who "fall away," and "deliberately keep on sinning," "no more sacrifice for sin is left."

92

In one twisted belief of eternal security and grace, known as hyper-dispensationalism, some think only the Books of Romans through Philemon pertains to them. In ugly extremes they ignore whole Books of Scriptures (Matthew through Acts and Hebrews through Revelation), thinking those Books pertain only to Jews. Rejecting even Christ's words; this is taking unbridled liberty to divide up the Bible. Hello? "All scripture is given...for doctrine, reproof, correction, instruction..." (2 Timothy 3:16). Christ said, "There is a judge for the one who rejects me and does not accept my words; that very word which I spoke will condemn him at the last day" (NIV, John 12:48). Using only the KJV because of the wording, 2 Timothy 2:15 says; "...rightly dividing the word of truth." It is only instructing us to correctly explain it. The Greek word for "dividing" is orthotomeo and can also mean; to dissect, expound correctly. The NRSV says it; "...rightly explaining the word of truth."

Generally though, what people do in trying to prove their personal notions or to defend traditional doctrines with perhaps good but incomplete intentions, is to quote a few true Scriptures that are not necessarily conclusive. Again, to prove saved-security they will quote Romans 8:38-39 (as we just considered on page 90) or John 3:16, "...whosoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life" (NKJ). True, but for complete truth we have to search other Scriptures for full understanding about topics.

"With truth, to only offer a part does not fairly reflect sum total of the whole.
With the bread-of-life, to only offer end-crusts...doesn't reveal the whole truth within."
(WF)

It does mater how-we-slice-it, so let's continue to look at the possibility of our loosing the will to believe and/or repent, and what happens when people do "fall away." Is it possible for even teachers of the Word to "turn their backs" on truth? (Notice the end analogy.):

"But there were also false prophets among the people,
just as there will be false teachers among you."
"If they have escaped the corruption of the world by knowing our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ
and are again entangled in it and overcome,
they are worse off at the end than they were at the beginning.
It would have been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness,
than to have known it and then to turn their backs
on the sacred command
that was passed on to them.
Of them the proverbs are true: 'A dog returns to its vomit,' and,
'A sow that is washed goes back to her wallowing in the mud.'"
(NIV, 2 Peter 2:1,20-22)

93

When we see the truth we can be free from misguided concepts, but with freedom we must be diligent and keep up the faith, not dropping the ball and forgetting the truth...God's Word!

Is there danger if we neglect these things?
......
"Therefore we must give the more earnest heed
to the things we have heard, lest we drift away."
"...how shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation..."
(NKJ, Hebrews 2:1 & 3)
......
What did Christ say about quitters; and who is really saved?

"No one, having put his hand to the plow,
and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God."
(NKJ, Luke 9:62)
......
"But he that endures to the end shall be saved."
(NKJ, Matthew 24:13)
......
Is believing enough to be Christ's disciples, or is there more?
......
"Then Jesus said to those Jews which believed on him,
If you continue in My word, then are you my disciples indeed."
(KJV, John 8:31)
......
What do we need to continue in besides God's Word?
......
"...to present you holy, blameless, and irreproachable in His sight-
"if indeed you continue in the faith, grounded and steadfast,
and are not moved away from the hope of the gospel which you heard..."
(NKJ, Colossians 1:22-23)
......
Can we revert back to a state of unbelief and depart from God?
......
"Beware, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart
of unbelief in departing from the living God;
but exhort one another daily, while it is called Today,
lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.
For we have become partakers of Christ if we hold the
beginning of our confidence steadfast to the end."
(NKJ, Hebrews 3:12-14)

94

What warnings are given for those determined to twist the Scriptures, or perhaps though ignorance twist the Scriptures (as with this and other subjects)?

"...our beloved brother Paul,
according to the wisdom given to him, has written you..."
"...which those who are untaught and unstable twist to their own destruction,
as they do also the rest of the Scriptures."
"You therefore, beloved, since you know these things beforehand,
beware lest you also fall from your own steadfastness,
being led away with the error of the wicked."
(NKJ, 2 Peter 3:15-17)
......
Is there an unpardonable sin, and if so will there be forgiveness?
......
"Therefore I say to you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men,
but the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven men."
(NKJ, Matthew 12:31)
......
Could the unpardonable sin involve losing the will to repent?
......
"It is impossible for those who have once been enlightened..."
"...if they fall away,
to be brought back to repentance,
because to their loss they are crucifying the Son of God all over again..."
(NIV, Hebrews 6:4,6)
......
Did God tolerate Lucifer when he rebelled? If not, why would He tolerate rebellion in us?
......
"You were the anointed cherub..."
"You were perfect in your ways from the day you were created,
Till iniquity was found in you."
"...Therefore I cast you as a profane thing out of the mountain of God."
(NKJ, Ezekiel 28:14-16)

To Summarize; once taking up the calling, we should not: "Fall away," lose our will for "repentance," "deliberately keep on sinning" (without repentance), "shrink back," be as those who "turn their backs," "drift away," "neglect" or be "looking back." But willing to: "Endure to the end," to "continue in My (Christ's) word," "not moved away," be not "unbelief in departing" or "led away." To those who don't come "back to repentance," it is "their loss." Again, the one concern is...us! Yet there's Good News, we don't have to fail.

95

We should have sure confidence on this subject, if we do our part and not become a quitter. With eagerness, growing in our "calling" (invitation, vocation), we can develop qualities such as love, joy, peace, patience, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, self-control; and we have this promise:

"Therefore, my brothers,
be all the more eager to make your calling and election sure.
For if you do these things you will never fall,
and you will receive a rich welcome into the eternal kingdom..."
(NIV, 2 Peter 1:10)

So we have proof-of-the-truth on this misguided security concept in two clear ways: 1) Specific word for word proof, and 2) Revealing the general theme-of-truth on the subject. Advocates of the once-saved-always-saved-eternal-security doctrine may be sincere, the problem is though sincere, they are not grounded in all the Scriptures on this issue; as we have clearly seen according to God's Word...which is what really counts.

There is one more security misconception we should briefly expose, which is nothing more than a form of wishful vicarious-security. Some believe a living person can be "baptized for the dead," and thereby redeem a deceased loved one from ill fate. Not so; whether by religion or by wealth:

"None of them by any means can redeem his brother,
nor give to God a ransom for him:
For the redemption of their soul is precious, and it ceases for ever."
(KJV, Psalm 49:7-8)

Rapture of the Saints to God's Throne in Heaven

Since the failed coup d'etat when the deceiver Satan said to himself (and tried), "I will ascend into heaven..." (NKJ, Isaiah 14:12-15, see page 14), numerous heaven-bound religions exist; but the rapture concept in the Christian faith is extracted from Scriptures without regard to context. Also, by emphasizing Verses providing part-of-the-plan, this doctrine is perpetuated by ignoring other clear Scriptures providing the real whole-plan.

With many fables there is little harm, but this rapture business is a dangerous doctrine. Why? For those believing they will rapture off to Heaven where God is before or in the middle of the Great Tribulation, but instead find themselves in worldwide affliction could become bitter because the rapture does not happen. Thinking God failed them and with their faith shattered, they may curse Him and fall away. Among these could be "lukewarm" believers (Revelation 3:14-18), or people not really committed to any belief but casually figure the rapture might be some sort of religious...ace-in-the-hole.

96

The word "rapture," not found in the King James Bible, is from the Latin word raptus, and this mis-concept is taken from 1 Thessalonians 4:17 with the words "caught up." There indeed will be a time as shown in this Book when those of the First Resurrection are "caught up," but there are three reasons why the rapture doctrine goes astray; where, when, and what happens. We will systematically clarify all this; so first where and when does this "caught up" take place? (Our cliche, "loud enough to wake up the dead," probably derived from this "trumpet" and "shout" below.) The bold print denotes where, when, and what happens:

"For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout,
with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God.
And the dead in Christ shall rise first.
Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up
together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air."
(NKJ, 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17)

Again, there are three heavens (pages 78-79); so which "heaven" will this "caught up" be? It is, "...in the clouds...in the air." In this Scripture with the Greek words: "Clouds" is nephele (nef-el'-ay) meaning; cloudiness, cloud. The word "air" is aer (ah-ayr) meaning; breath, respire, air (as naturally). Christ will have descended from the 3rd Heaven abode of God, but this "heaven" we'll see Him coming in is ouranos (oo-ran-os) meaning; air, heaven, sky. So as far as where, it is in the 1st Heaven. To know when (see Scripture above), it's at the resurrection-of-the-dead, "And the dead in Christ shall rise first." Also, "...then we which are alive...shall be caught up together..," (at the actual 2nd Coming), when, "...the Lord Himself will descend...with a shout..," not 3-1/2 or 7 years before the 2nd Coming of Christ as rapture believers think. Now what happens? Notice the same circumstances; with "a trumpet," we'll be, "caught up together with them (risen dead) in the clouds," to "meet the Lord," as He "gather(s) together His elect" (see below). Also, some think Christ came or will come in secret; not so:

"And He shall send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet,
and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds,
from one end of heaven (ouranos, oo-ran-os, meaning air, sky) to the other."
(KJV, Matthew 24:31)
......
"Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold He is in the desert;
go not forth: behold he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.
For as the lightning comes out of the east, and shines even unto the west;
so shall also the coming of the Son of man be."
(KJV, Matthew 24:26-27)

97

With the resurrection-of-the-dead first so they will not miss anything, and those who are alive then changed (1 Corinthians 15:50-52) and "caught up" in "the clouds," "from the four winds" of the various continents around the world...what an awesome sight! Use your creative visualization; with the resurrected and changed "elect" rising up "in the air" worldwide (NKJ, Matthew 24:31), over the North American, European, Asian, South American (etc.) continents, imagine this greatest event in human history. When the angels, "...will gather together His elect...from one end of heaven (air, sky) to the other." The Greek word "elect" is eklektos (ek-lek-tos) and means; select, favorite, elect, and chosen. In regards to this calling, the early Apostles were Jews, and at first they did not understand God was going to include people of all races. So there would be no particular ethnic group, whether Jew or Gentile; note what the Apostle Peter and others said in realizing this (no supremacist attitudes here):

"If therefore God gave them the same gift as He gave us..." (the Jews)
"Then God has also granted to the Gentiles repentance to life."
(NKJ, Acts 11:17,18)

A verse in 1 Thessalonians 4 causes much confusion, but again taken out of context. Many think Christ will actually bring from God's throne folks that went to heaven; well let's see. Below the Greek word "sleep" is koimao (loy-mah-o) meaning; decease, sleep, be dead. Hence, "those who sleep in Jesus" are simply dead; ("...have died..." in the NRSV), not yet resurrected from death (sleep):

"...God will bring with Him (from "...the clouds...in the air...") those who sleep in Jesus."
(NKJ, 1 Thessalonians 4:14. Read next how that will be possible, since they are dead.)
......
"...the dead in Christ will rise first. (The "resurrection of the dead," see pages 81-82.)
"Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up
together with them in the clouds
to meet the Lord in the air."
(NKJ, 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17)

This is the greatest fraternal rendezvous: "...to meet the Lord in the air!" "When the Son of man (Christ) shall come in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him..." (KJV, Matthew 25:31). Then, "...the dead in Christ will " rise first..." and "we who are alive...shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord..." After meeting "in the clouds," then what? His and our return to Earth! "...and with Him will be His called, chosen and faithful followers..." (NIV, Revelation 17:14). When? "...The day of the Lord..," when "...His feet shall stand in that day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem..." (KJV, Zechariah 14:1,4). So, no rapture to God's throne. It will be to, and then from "...the clouds..," our 1st heaven (air, sky). Hence, "God will bring with Him (from the clouds) those who sleep (slept, have died) in Jesus." With this truth there no conflict in Scriptures; and you're free from a no-rapture-disappointment.

98

Now it should makes sense, but here is another favorite so-called-proof of the rapture; "two in the field...two at the mill." Totally ignoring the context, this is perhaps the greatest stretch to try and prove the rapture off to God's heavenly throne...a figment-of-imagination by many:

"Then two men will be in the field: one will be taken and the other left.
Two women will be grinding at the mill: one will be taken and the other left."
(NKJ, Matthew 24:40-41)

Numerous people think, surely this is proof of rapture before or during the Tribulation. Actually if you put this back in context, undoing the same old trick, it clearly shows when this event occurs. It is not years before, rather at the actual hour of the Coming of Christ. So let's read it again in its entirety, and within context of this Great Event (note the bold print):

"But of that day and hour no one knows, no,
not even the angels of heaven, but My Father only.
But as the days of Noah were,
so also will the coming of the Son of Man (Christ) be."
"...and did not know until the flood came and took them all away,
so also will the coming of the Son of Man be.
Then two men will be in the field: one will be taken and the other left.
Two women will be grinding at the mill: one will be taken and the other left.
Watch therefore, for you do not know what hour your Lord is coming."
(NKJ, Matthew 24:36-37, 39-42)

The "...one will be taken..." refers to what happens when "...your Lord is coming..." as they will "...be caught up together" (page 97). These Scriptures show it all comes together in this one great occurrence; the "...hour your Lord is Coming." This is truly one of the greatest event of all times.

Thus, we have the chain-of-events and time sequence with no previous rapture off to the 3rd Heaven, before or during the Great Tribulation. Sorry, even if it were so, that would be going the wrong direction in outer space when Christ is coming this way for the "elect," so He can greet, "...them in the clouds..." and they can "...meet the Lord in the air..." (page 97).

Satan must love it when folks believe this rapture concept; because again, those thinking, "I'll have-it-made-raptured-off-to-God's-throne," but becoming bitter when they are not. What they will have to learn, is that "...who endures to the end shall be saved" (NKJ, Matthew 24:13).

99

THE THIRD PERSON TRINITY

Whatever we believe, thought we believed, or don't believe on this subject, let's do as the admonition says: "Prove all things..." (KJV, 1 Thessalonians 5:21). If this concept meant God the Father, Christ the Son, and His Holy Spirit are three elements of God there would be no conflict; yet questions arise with the 3rd Person Trinity Doctrine.

Dictionaries only convey a compilation of human words; but let's see what the generally accepted definition of Trinity is from American Heritage Dictionary (AHD): "In Christian Theology, the union of the three divine persons in one God." To consider this subject objectively, we shall look at it historically and Scripturally to ascertain truth, and as an extra benefit we'll stimulate our freethinking ability. Actually the word "Trinity" does not appear in the Bible, but one would think other proofs in the Scriptures and history surely must be sound to corroborate the validity of this popular doctrine embraced by many.

Let's start first historically. ©Grolier Electronic Publishing describes it this way: "The doctrine of the Trinity is a post (after, later) scriptural attempt to bring to coherent expression diverse affirmations (to declare firmly, to uphold) about God, all of which seemed necessary to a full statement of Christian experience and belief." So its origin is "post," developed after the scriptures were written.

"All scripture is given by inspiration of God..." (KJV, 2 Timothy 3:16). Yet we see the doctrine of the 3rd Person Trinity is "post-scriptural," after the completed Scriptures; which means it is not necessarily of Divine Inspiration. Yet if the 3rd Person is a provable Doctrine we will see; if not we should be reminded of an admonition that is inspired:

"See to it that no one takes you captive through philosophy and empty deceit,
according to human tradition, according to the elemental spirits of the universe,
and not according to Christ."
(NRSV, Colossians 2:8)

Since the Trinity was developed after the Scriptures, when was this doctrine practiced then? (Again ©Grolier Electronic Publishing.) "The Councils of Nicaea (325 A.D.) and Constantinople (381 A.D.) outlined the dogma of Trinity..." The established Church of the Middle Ages held to this doctrine; but it was not beloved by everyone: (Continuing with ©Grolier Electronic Publishing.) "In the religious thought of the Enlightenment (17th and 18th centuries), there was a strong reaction against Trinitarianism as an 'orthodox' mystery without basis in either experience or reason - this was the view of Unitarianism and Deism and much of the 19th century liberal theology." ("Liberal" here would mean "open-minded," AHD.) So the Trinity doctrine was developed over 300+ years after completed Scriptures.

100

You will find it interesting that in pre-Christian history the worship of pagan gods came in threes or triads. With the Indian religion there was the trinitarian group of Brahma, Siva, and Visnu. Syria had the triad of moon god, lord of heavens, and sun god. In Egyptian religion they had the trinitarian company of Osiris, Isis, and Horus. Pagan influences aside, historically would it be naive to not question the 3rd Person Trinity in authenticity, because of the belated timing when it came on the scene in the 3rd century? Well let's prove whether or not this doctrine is Biblical; so now we shall look at it Scripturally.

As stated the word "Trinity" does not appear in Scriptures, and since this Third-Person does not have an actual name there is somewhat of a mystery; but the New Testament Book of John concerning the "Comforter" begins to provide a foundation for research to establish understanding:

"If you love me, keep my commandments.
And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter,
that he may abide with you for ever; even the Spirit of truth..."
(KJV, John 14:15-16)

This does say the "Comforter" is a "Spirit" from God, but how did it become known as a 3rd person in our time? We shall do an in-depth investigation of the original Hebrew and Greek words relevant in all this, to see the obvious clear reality.

First of all the history of our King James Version of the Bible is important to understand, since when King James was to commission experts to do the translating from original Hebrew and Greek (Old and New Testaments), the Monks were perhaps most qualified at that time to take on the project. Though indeed this Biblical Version is a masterpiece, is it fair to consider there may be mistranslated words into non-intended meanings? A modern day example (though nothing to do with our subject), would be the word "gay." When I was young that meant merry, bright and lively; now it connotes social issues.

Since the Trinity was determined in the 3rd century to be a practiced doctrine by the established Church of the time, then with over a millennium of perpetuated Trinity Doctrine could it be the translators chose various meanings of Greek words that fit into their paradigm and belief system, while other meanings of the same Greek words were simply ignored?

Let's continue with the promised "Comforter" by first looking at this word. It is parakletos (par-ak-lay-tos), which in Greek means; Comforter, intercessor, consoler, advocate. These are quite general terms and used in other translations; but what is it specifically? As always in this eBook we shall look for truth by letting our Scriptures provide the clear answers.

"But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost (Spirit)..."
(KJV, John 14:26)

101

The Comforter is actually the Holy Spirit, as the word "Ghost" is a poor translation. Misguided people of our time dress up themselves and even their children to imitate "ghosts" on Halloween. Hello? Is the 3rd Person of Trinity a spooky mischievous ghost? The Greek word here for "Ghost" has a wide variety of implications, and spelled pneuma (pnyoo-mah) meaning; Spirit, the Holy Spirit, Christ's Spirit, (Divine) God, a current of air, like breath (blast) or a breeze. These are important, but this word also can mean life, mind, (superhuman) angel, demon, and ghost. Angel, demon, and ghost are not applicable of course; life or mind can be, referring to Christ's or God's character, nature, et cetera.

With all the options King James translators had here, it seems weird they would choose the word "ghost." Spooky for sure. Most other Bible translations do correctly use the word "Spirit" in this verse, even the New Kings James Version. Actually, the old King James does better in verse 17, which also tells us more about the "Comforter:"

"Even the Spirit of truth...dwells with you, and shall be in you."
(KJV, John 14:17)

Again, the Greek word for "Spirit" here is pneuma (pnyoo-mah) and means; Christ's Spirit, the Holy Spirit, (divine) God, a current of air, breath (blast) or a breeze. The Old Testament word for Spirit is similar, as we can see in the time of Re-Creation:

"And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters."
(KJV, Genesis 1:2)

This Hebrew word here for "Spirit" is Ruwach (Roo-akh) and means; Spirit, wind by resemblance breath, as a sensible or (even violent) breath, air, blast, and mind. Can it be the "Spirit of God" is liken to a breath of wind; which we cannot see but we are given this for our understanding to try and comprehend His power?

Clearly though, this Comforter is the Holy Spirit; but is there specific proof whose Spirit is the Comforter Spirit? To know would also give us reassurance there is not a counterfeit spirit behind the Comforter. Remember in John 14:16, the "Comforter" would "abide" with us forever, and in verse 17 we are told this Spirit will, "...dwell with you, and shall be in you." Also we just read above in the Old Testament it was "the Spirit of God" used to move events in the Creation. Actually there are absolute names given telling us who provides the Comforter that will "abide" with us and "be in" us.

102

How the Holy Spirit is Manifested

When asked by one of the Disciples how Christ would "manifest" unto us, below was His answer. Notice the if and what there is involved for us to do:

"Jesus answered and said unto him,
If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him,
and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him."
(KJV, John 14:23)

We've seen the meaning of the Greek word "Spirit" on page 101 in verse 17, that "...dwells with you, and shall be in you..," and now we see it is actually Christ's and God's Spirit that can be in us providing the Comfort. We know God is in heaven and Christ is at His right hand, but on Earth we have the Comforter. A comforter-quilt gives people warmth, to a child it is security, and God's Spirit gives us comfort in ways we cannot have without it.

How are we comforted, and how can God's Spirit be "manifested" in us? The answer is in the Book of Galatians describing for us to walk and live by "the fruits of the Spirit." Below again, the Greek word "Spirit" is same as in John 14:17:

"But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience,
kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control."
(NIV, Galatians 5:22-23)

Some will declare the Holy Spirit talks, and that should prove there is a 3rd person. Obviously God can work through His Spirit as He pleases, so let's look at a couple examples:

"And suddenly a voice came from heaven, saying,
'This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.'"
(NKJ, Matthew 3:17)
......
"...the Holy Spirit said, 'Now separate to Me Barnabas and Saul
for the work to which I have called them.'"
(NKJ, Acts 13:2)

Here we simply have two examples of God talking through or by His Holy Spirit, the latter to His disciples; but does He need a 3rd person to help connect with humans?

Since this Scripture in Acts 13:2 is referred to as a major proof of a 3rd person for many, we shall break-down the three pertinent words in this verse, "...the Holy Spirit said..."

103

Here are the Greek words and their meanings: "Holy" is hagios (hag-ee-os), the word "Spirit" is pneuma (pnyoo-mah) the same as in John 14:17, and the word "said" is epo (ep-o) and means; [to speak or say]. With the actual Greek meanings [in brackets], let's see how God communicated in Acts 13:2:

"...the Holy [sacred, pure, moral, blameless or religious, ceremonial,
consecrated, most holy One or thing, saint]
Spirit [Spirit, the Holy Spirit, Christ's Spirit, Devine, God, life, mind,
current of air, like breath or blast, or as a breeze]
Said [to speak or say]..."

We see the Holy Spirit is of the "most holy One, Christ's Spirit, Devine, and God" (with God's life and mind), and is like a "breath" or as a "breeze;" and that is what actually did the communicating, to speak, say, or when "said." Yet, is there a 3rd person indicated here to speak for God, or even does the above text require a 3rd person?

Others will deduce since we know about the Father and the Son, so the Spirit must be a 3rd person to God (though mysteriously nameless). Ask them who are the parents of Christ? The answer of course will be Mary His earthly mother, and God was His Father. Well if some persist in believing there is a 3rd person guy behind the Holy Spirit, they have more explaining to do; because that would mean God is not the father of Jesus. Let's hope those who embrace the Trinity do not try to write up a birth certificate for Christ, since insisting on the Third Person Doctrine would be a blatant and outrageous contradiction to the truth about His conception:

"Now the birth of Jesus Christ was as follows:
After His mother Mary was betrothed to Joseph, before they came together,
she was found with child of the Holy Spirit."
"...for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit."
(NKJ, Matthew 1:18,20)

So for those believing the Holy Spirit is a 3rd person; this mysterious person would be the father of Christ...which of course is ludicrous. That cannot be since Jesus is the son of God the Father (Matthew 3:17, page 102). Though all this truth may conflict with church tradition, there is no conflict of facts and Scriptures...if the Holy Spirit is simply God's Spirit!

What about the Scriptures in 1 John that some feel will instantly and decisively prove the 3rd Person Trinity? Perhaps we should not be so fast or conclusive. In 1 John 5 we have what is called an interpolation, a sneaky little insert that found its way into the King James Version. Let's look at this, and we will use [brackets] to show where it occurs:

104

["For there are three that bear record
in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost:
and these three are one," verse 7.] "And there are three that bear witness in Earth,
the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one."
(KJV, 1 John 5:7,8)

If there is one passage in the whole Bible that gives any bright light to the 3rd Person Trinity, it would be this. However, the above verse 7 [in brackets] is universally recognized (at least by those who are willing) as an insert. In context here, verses 6 and 8 are about the Spirit, water, and blood. So corrected without this insert and with the same verse-order as most modern translations have it, the KJV should actually read in this passage as follows:

"This is He that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ;
not by water only, but by water and blood...because the Spirit is truth (verse 6).
And there are three that bear witness in Earth (verse 7),
the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one" (verse 8).
(KJV, 1 John 5:6-8)

This interpolation [in brackets] first crept into the Greek text by the 14th century, but some late Latin Vulgates, copied not more than 500 years before do contain it. However, during the 4th through 8th centuries when the Trinitarian controversies were going on, those for the Trinity doctrine would loved to had this for ammo since they were hard pressed by their opponents to produced such a text. Yet this was not used as proof text for the Trinity concept, since it simply was not in the Bible then.

The insert probably crept into the Latin text by a copyist, taken from the margin where it was written by someone's comment on this 1 John 5. Although the King James and New King James include this insert, many other Biblical Versions do not, because it simply wasn't in the original Greek manuscripts (pretty simple). Still, some will contend an indication of the 3rd Person must be somewhere...but where?

105

Nouns & Pronouns

As we've seen historically, the Trinity Doctrine was not established until the 3rd Century after the completed Scriptures, but the King James, New King James, and other Versions perpetuate it by giving reference to a 3rd person with pronouns. Nouns or the names thereof, are a person, place, or thing, and pronouns are words used as a substitute for nouns. Pronouns representing a person must be either masculine or feminine, and pronouns used for a place or thing must be in the neutered tense; neither masculine nor feminine.

Now back to the Greek word * "Spirit" in John 14:17 (page 101), that again is *pneuma (pnyoo-mah) and means; Christ's Spirit, (divine) God (with His life and mind), or super-human angel. These nouns in bold print would require masculine pronouns, and if they were to be used for Christ's Spirit or Divine God, these would be attributed to only Christ the Son and God the Father, not to another person. Superhuman angel is not an option since that is neither Christ nor God the Father. (See again top of page 102, John 14:23: "...If a man love me...and my Father will love him...and we will come unto him...")

So Divine God or Christ's Spirit would be applicable here, but there is more to this; since Christ said: "...I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter" (John 14:16). Can the key to "another Comforter" be with returning to the word "Spirit," *pneuma in Greek (John 14:17)? It also means; "a current of air, breath (blast), or a breeze."

Let's look further into this translated word *"Spirit," since in the original Greek *pneuma is from another word, pneo (pneh-o) meaning; breathe hard, breeze, blow. Also, pneo has a comparative word, which is paucho (psoo-kho) and means; to breath (voluntarily but gently). Again, these nouns (things) have a common denominator with the Old Testament Hebrew word "Spirit" in Genesis 1:2, Ruwach (Roo-akh) meaning in original Hebrew; Spirit, wind by resemblance breath, as a sensible or (even violent) breath, air, blast. The point is, this can be what God gives us as an analogy for our finite minds to help grasp how the power of His Spirit functions. So, the type of nouns such as we have here, things, is in the neutered tense and requires neutered pronouns. Remember "neuter" means neither masculine nor feminine.

We may not be a brain surgeon or have a doctorate in Greek and English linguists, but we should understand without masculine nouns we cannot use masculine pronouns. Hence, it's important then to consider the pronouns translated with the King James Version. In the Book of John, chapters 14 through 16 we have the pronouns "he," "whom," and "him." We are not trying to rewrite Scriptures, but to see there were many options the translators could or in some cases should have used when converting the meaning from Greek to English. For example, in English "he" is a masculine pronoun, but the word "he" in Greek is hautou (how-too), meaning; of it, her (own), of (him), thee, their, (own), them (selves), they. "Whom" in the Greek is hos (hos) and means; that, other, some, who, which, what.

The word "him" in Greek has a wide variety of applications. It is autos (ow-tos') and again means; a baffling wind (referring to the nature of God's Spirit, similar to Old and New Testament Hebrew and Greek meanings of Spirit; see page 101). Yet "him" can also mean (among other things); it, that, her, one, the other, (him, my, thy) self, she, (mine) own, there, things, said.

106

The correct pronouns just listed, it and that, can certainly be applicable in these Scriptures concerning the Comforter (John 14:16,17,26, 15:26, and 16:7,8,13,14). Another English pronoun that needs to be addressed is "himself" as with John 16:13, which in the Greek is heautou (heh-ow-too') meaning; itself, himself, among other things. So in that case as we'll see "itself" could have been used. Now let's look how this should be done by examining John 14 and 16. We'll use bold print for the optional pronouns that correctly could be utilized, and show [in brackets] what the old King James Version translators arbitrarily used:

"And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter,
that it [he] may abide with you forever,
Even the Spirit of truth; that [whom] the world cannot receive,
because it neither seeth it [him] not,
neither knoweth it [him]: but you know it [him],
for it [he] dwelleth with you and shall be in you."
"But the Comforter, which is the Holy Spirit [Ghost],
that [whom] the Father will send in my name, it [he] shall teach you all things,
and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you."
(KJV, John 14:16,17,26)
......
"...shall not speak of itself [himself]..."
(KJV, John 16:13)

Why did the King James translators use questionable pronouns? One could ask, maybe they did not know how to correctly use pronouns, and this was just a blunder? Yet they did know. Perhaps it could be they simply succumbed to their longtime doctrine of a 3rd person (but as we see there is no Scriptural evidence), which is why they found and used masculine pronouns.

107

The Breath of God

To help comprehend all this, thankfully given for our human finite minds we have marvelous Scriptures substantiating the unique parallel of the Holy Spirit liken to...breeze, wind, and especially breath, etc. In Genesis 2 with God's Creation, notice how and what actually caused the first modern human (see "Deception of Our Origin"), to become "a living soul."

"And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground,
and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life;
and man became a living soul." (KJV, Genesis 2:7)

This Hebrew word for "breathed" is naphach (naw-fakh) and means among other things; to puff, inflate, blow, breath, (and even) cause to lose (life). "Breath" is a different Hebrew word, neshamah (nesh-aw-man) meaning among other things; a puff, wind, angry or vital breath, divine inspiration, intellect, blast (that) breath(eth), soul, inspiration, spirit.

Of course some will contend, "Oh that's Old Testament." This is true; so let's remember Malachi 3:6, "For I am the Lord, I change not..." (KJV). With that in mind we can see God's Spirit hasn't changed either, as shown by our Creator in New Testament John 20. Here Christ confirms this concept we are given that the Holy Spirit is likened to God's breath; not another person:

"Then Jesus said to them again,
'Peace to you! As the Father has sent Me, I also send you.'
And when He had said this, He breathed on them,
and said to them, 'Receive the Holy Spirit.'"
(NKJ, John 20:21-22)

The Greek word "breathed" here is emphusao (em-foo-tos) and means; to blow at or on, breathe on. Should we believe what Christ did and said, or trust in illusive traditions? Ironically, some Scriptures and proofs are too simple for some people to believe, and they miss something so great!

A Challenging Dialog

We perhaps should consider a possible dialog you may find yourself involved with others. Let's say someone insists you should believe in the 3rd Person Trinity: [Them] "You have to believe in the Trinity!" [You] "Why?" [Them] "Well, some things you must just have faith in." [You] "We are instructed to 'Prove all things...' (KJV, 1 Thessalonians 5:21), so can you prove there is a 3rd Person Trinity from Scriptures?"

(Note: Here is where the spin begins. There are some 40 different supposed proofs with about 100 supposed scriptures others claim that shows the Holy Spirit is a 3rd person; trouble is they simply do not. With an open-mind on this subject, it's easy to disprove these supposed proofs, and actually quite impossible to prove. Shouldn't proof be preferable over faith-in-fables?)

[Them] "Well, this must be provable; most churches believe it don't they?" [You] "Maybe so, but that don't mean it's a Biblical fact. Tell you what, let's sit down and I will go through this and prove to you the truth, and you'll be free. As it's written: "Sanctify them by Your truth. Your word is truth." Remember also, "And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free" (NKJ, John 17:17, 8:32).

108

Warning of Insidious Deception

There is an often ignored warning given within circumstances surrounding what is referred to as the "Unpardonable Sin." Notice the great deceiver's involvement.

"Therefore I say to you,
every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men,
but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven men."
(NKJ, Matthew 12:31)

We have an interesting setting-of-things-straight given by our Creator concerning an absolute pollution, even a scary perversion about His power and the Holy Spirit. Below, the entire context of verses 22-30 in Mark 3 (except verse 28) is about Satan and the demons, because the scribes said Christ had Satan within His Personage or he was the power behind Jesus. (See Matthew 12:24-32 for the same account.) This had to be disgusting to Christ, since of course He was God in the flesh! ("In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." "And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us..." KJV, John 1:1,14).

The 29th verse in Mark 3 is thought to be referring to the scribes (verse 22) or to us; but let's look closer at these verses to see they can also include Satan and the demons.

"And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said,
He has Beelzebub,
and by the prince of the devils casts He out devils."
(KJV, Mark 3:22)

Then Christ went on to clarify about Satan and the demons, how they are definitely a distinct power of their own, and not akin to Him or God. However, notice in the 28th verse He digressed changing the topic, which is a broader subject concerning humans:

"Verily (truly) I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men,
and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme:"
(KJV, Mark 3:28)

The Greek word for "All" is pas and means exactly the same; all, any, the whole, all (manner of, means), always, any (one), every (one, way), as many as, thoroughly, whatsoever, and whosoever. Well, how humans are judged regarding this is up to God. Yet what about the 29th verse; is it returning to the subject of Satan and his power to influence human thinking? Verse 30 shows why; because of their lie about a power behind Christ.

109

"But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit
have never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation (verse 29):
Because they said, He has an unclean spirit" (verse 30).
(KJV, Mark 3:29-30)

Notice verse 30, which not only reiterates the reason for this discourse within verses 22-30, but also shows why verse 29 can be referring to Satan. Could it be Satan with his deceptive nature, and it's entirely possible, was the inspiration behind this hideous rumor the scribes were starting to spread in the 22nd verse? Can we see how this lustful Being could in human minds weasel his way into the very realm of God through ugly lies?

If so here, left unchecked and perpetuated Satan could have become known as the power behind Christ's ability to exorcise (drive out) demons, and therefore the medium by which our God in the flesh, the Word, makes things happen. Ugly for sure, and that is why Christ addressed this issue. He made it abundantly clear there is no one else, other than God the Father of course, behind or through what Christ did or does (Mark 3:23-27). For our admonition, we can and should learn the lesson to beware of a counterfeit power!

God's Spirit or the Third Person

As stated at the beginning of this subject (page 99), if God the Father, Christ the Son, and God's Spirit are three elements of God, safely and confidently there would be no conflict. Yet with the 3rd Person Trinity, is it a dangerous doctrine? Well perhaps that may depend upon a person's perspective. For example: If you asked someone, "Do you believe in the Third Person Trinity?" Let's say they answered, "Well I guess so, my Church says I should, but I really don't know." Then this may just be a matter of ignorant innocents.

On the other hand while I was at a Church Service once, someone was called upon to pray and they said, "Oh Holy Spirit, I pray..." I had a discourse with this individual and he strongly believed in the 3rd Person Trinity; but should we pray to or through a 3rd person? When people actually think they are praying to God, asking for empowerment and seeking salvation by means of a 3rd person, are they trying to approach God through another source when Christ is the only way?

"...by the name of Jesus Christ..."
"Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name
under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved."
(KJV, Acts 4:10,12)

110

THE GREATNESS OF CHRIST

With most Christian doctrines traditional religion has many divisions; except it is generally agreed Christ was indeed God. There are many misconceptions though: Non-believers in Christianity will not accept His Greatness, before, at the time, or after His human tenure on Earth. However, some believers in His Sacrifice for us will say openly He was divine, but not God. Others claim His name, but lack understanding and ability to teach about the total magnitude of His greatness, in the New and Old Testaments.

Perhaps most people simply believe He was just a popular historical teacher, with no real relevance in our world today. Yet to think about the greatest sacrifice for humans ever made, without teaching and believing the One sacrificed was actually the Creator God of humans, is not only ludicrous but actually a slap-in-the-face to God for that very sacrifice!

So without mere human reasoning, we'll prove His Greatness without doubt by researching Scriptures and the original Hebrew and Greek words. First, notice before Christ's crucifixion what Philip asked; and Jesus wasn't afraid of comparing Himself to God (but with respect to the Father):

"Lord, show us the Father and that will be enough for us."
Jesus answered: "Don't you know Me, Philip,
even after I have been among you such a long time?
Anyone who has seen Me has seen the Father."
"...I am going to the Father, for the Father is greater than I."
(NIV, John 14:8-9, 28)

People who try to diminish Christ's greatness will invariably ask, "How can Jesus be Almighty God?" What they should ask is, "Why can't He also be God?" It seems that humans without correct understanding try to place God in a box, wrap and label it, and proclaim it their way. Well, this may be too simple; but when striving to comprehend about God in regards to the Father and the Son remember, "...the Father is greater..."

Those who want you to believe Christ was not God (but we will prove He was and is), get hung up on words mentioned such as, "Mighty" or "Almighty." They will even quote absolutely clear Scriptures, but with weak human reasoning still question what they just clearly read. For example, consider the following prophecy about Christ:

"For unto us a Child is born...
...and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The Mighty God..."
(NKJ, Isaiah 9:6)

111

With this prophecy, "...a Child is born..." we should all know this was about Christ's birth; but some will miss that He will be called "Mighty God!" This Hebrew word "God," which is el (ale) means; strength, mighty, Almighty, God. So He is "Mighty" and He is "God." As we'll see, Christ also was the Creator: "In the beginning God created the heaven and Earth" (KJV, Genesis 1:1). This word "God" is elohiym (el-o-heem) meaning about the same; the supreme God, mighty, and can be plural. (More about the Creation on page 113.) Also consider what the disciple Thomas said, seeing Jesus alive after His crucifixion; and Christ's response:

"My Lord and my God!" (KJV, John 20:28)

This English word "Lord" in Greek is kurios (koo-ree-os) and means; supreme in authority, God, Lord, master, Sir. The word "God" here in Greek is theos (theh-os) meaning; the supreme Divinity, God, god, magistrate, exceeding. Note the caps with "God," and low case as with "god." This word "god" (with small case) should not be used to reduce Christ from the great title He has by saying though He was perhaps somehow a divine god, but He still was not "God." Ridiculous, if Christ were not fully God in the above account of John 20, it would have been blasphemy for Thomas to say what he did. However, in what way did Jesus respond?

"And Thomas answered and said to Him. 'My Lord and my God!'
Jesus said to him, 'Thomas, because you have seen Me, you have believed.
Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have belief (faith in).'"
(NKJ, John 20:28-29)

Christ, in this last sentence of verse 29 was referring to those who would follow Him after His departure from earth throughout time, including us. Yet the first sentence in verse 29 is important in regards to our subject since Jesus did not rebuke Thomas for calling Him "God," but actually reinforced his statement by saying, "...Thomas, because you have see Me, you have believed."

112

Truth Beyond Refute

The following Scripture verses in John 1:1-2 are so profound they are almost beyond human comprehension, and yet so simple they cannot be refuted. Most people see Genesis 1 as the beginning with respect to the Creation, but below gives us insight to even before the Creation began:

"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God,
and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God."
(KJV, John 1:1-2)

So did this "Word" who "was God" actually become human? Most certainly, it's true as we'll see. Below is a prophesy before Christ's birth:

"Behold, a virgin shall be with child...
...they shall call His name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, 'God with us.'"
(KJV, Matthew 1:23)

"God" in Greek here is the same as John 20:28 when Thomas called Him God (page 111). We see that indeed, "God with us" did transpire:

"And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us,
(and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father),
full of grace and truth."
(KJV, John 1:14)

Jesus the "Word," described in John 1 has other names as well; such as the "Light" or the "Lamb" of God. We can see that He will some day give light to everyone:

"That was the true Light
which gives light to every man who comes into the world."
"And looking at Jesus as He walked, he (John the Baptist) said, 'Behold the Lamb of God!'"
(NKJ, John 1:9,36)

Back to John 1:1-3, "...and the Word was God." This Greek word for "God," is also the same as in John 20:28 (page 111), again it is theos (theh-os) and means; supreme Divinity, God, god, magistrate, exceeding. Someone could suggest maybe Christ was just a magistrate (judge); well He was and is a Judge, but as we are seeing He is God first.

Now, there is a lame argument Christ could not be God because humans saw Him, and Scripture says in John 1:18: "No one has seen God at any time" (NKJ). Of course not, it's certainly true no mere human has seen the full glory of God, because looking face to face like that would perhaps be a way to disintegrate fast; as suddenly appearing before the sun. This is one reason Christ came in the physical, the Son of God; so in human form we could deal with His glory as we read above in John 1:14; "And the Word was made flesh...and we beheld His glory..." Though done often with Scriptures, in John 1 we cannot only quote verse 18 without looking at the context as seen in verse 17, which was a comparison between Moses and Christ:

"For the law was given through Moses...
and truth came through Jesus Christ. No one has seen God at any time.
The only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father,
He (Christ) has declared Him."
(NKJ, John 1:17-18)

So John 1:17-18 is about the law and Moses, truth and Christ, and that no one seen God in full glory through Moses and law; but with Christ... "He has declared Him (God)" to us.

113

Let's read about Moses when he asked to see God in full "glory," and notice God's obvious response. Not everything we ask for is necessarily good for us:

"And he said, 'Please, show me Your glory.'"
"But He said, 'You cannot see My face; for no man shall see Me, and live.'"
(NKJ, Exodus 33:18,20)

Then God went on to provide a way for Moses to see Him from the back. The difference is when God came as Christ in the flesh, we humans could connect and assimilate His glory, but live to tell others. The New Revised Standard Version makes John 1:18 clearer to understand:

"No one has ever seen God. It is God the only Son,
who is close to the Father's heart, who has made Him known."
(NRSV, John 1:18)


Creation By Christ

We considered the ludicrous theories of evolution before, but let's ascertain proof of the great "Creation by Christ." After all, it had to take a Creator to create the Creation:

"For the invisible things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly seen,
being understood by the things that are made,
even His eternal power and Godhead..."
(KJV, Romans 1:20)

"Who has delivered us...of His dear Son...we have redemption through His blood...
Who was the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature:
For by Him (Christ) all things were created,
that are in heaven, and that are on Earth, visible and invisible...
And He is before all things, and in Him all things consist."
(KJV, Colossians 1:13-17)

Now enter the human race since we are part of that Creation; but we better have had some direction. We understand how humans are messing up the world now, yet let's consider times of old and who gave direction.

114

Who Was the Lord of the Old Testament?

"...the Lord God made the Earth and the heavens..."
"At the commandment of the Lord the children of Israel journeyed..."
(KJV, Genesis 2:4, Numbers 9:18)

In these Scriptures the word "Lord" in Hebrew is Yhovah (Yeh-ho-vaw) and means; self-Existent, or Eternal, Jewish national name of God - Jehovah, the Lord. We looked at the word "God" in Genesis 1:1, and it is the same in Genesis 2:4 above. Again, in Hebrew it's elohiym (el-o-heem), meaning; of the supreme God, mighty, and can be plural.

Also, we considered various names for Christ, but there is another name for "Lord God" known as the "Rock" in many references. We'll see who this was indeed; thus providing truth about the "Lord of the Old Testament."

"For I proclaim the name of the Lord:
Ascribe greatness to our God. He is the Rock, His work is perfect;
For all His ways are justice, A God of truth...Righteous and upright is He."
(NKJ, Deuteronomy 32:3-4)
......
"There is none holy like the Lord, For there is none besides You,
Nor is there any rock like our God."
(NKJ, 1 Samuel 2:2)
......
"Then they remembered that God was their rock,
And the Most High God was their Redeemer."
(NKJ, Psalm 78:35)

The Hebrew word for "High" in the above Scripture is elyown (el-yone) and means; the Supreme, high. Yet notice the Hebrew word for "rock" in these Scriptures, its tsuwr (tsoor), meaning; rock or boulder, (one) sharp stone, (might) God. So who was this "Rock" of the Old Testament, and who was the great "I AM?" He was of course Christ, Our "Rock" and "cornerstone!" Always, to avoid ignorance is to reveal and understand truth; that comes from our Word of Truth:

"...Jesus Christ Himself being the chief cornerstone..."
(NKJ, Ephesians 2:20)

"Moreover, brethren, I would not that you should be ignorant,
how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea..."
"And did all drink the same spiritual drink, for they drank of that spiritual Rock
that followed (went with) them: and that Rock was Christ."
(KJV, 1 Corinthians 10:1,4)
......
"...when I come to the children of Israel...and they say to me, 'What is His Name?'"
"God said...'say to the Children of Israel,' 'I AM has sent me to you.'"
"Who are You?" "...I am He..." "Jesus said to them...'before Abraham was, I AM.'"
(NKJ, Exodus 3:13-14, John 8:25,28,58)

115

Understanding the Oneness of God

The quest to explain various concepts of "God" or "gods" has always been popular among humans. We see this in the form of various articles, books, religions, cults, new-age folks, and the personal voodoo nonsense people will discuss when expressing their imaginations. The superstitious men of Athens even had an altar or some sort of object for worship with the inscription: "TO THE UNKNOWN GOD" (KJV, Acts 17:22-23).

The Oneness of God may be hard on our starving finite minds; but instead of superstition or tradition we'll feed on real brain-food. That is proof from God's Word, and as always His Word has one consistent trait; it ties everything together without contradictions.

"Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord."
(KJV, Deuteronomy 6:4)

We've seen the Hebrew meanings of "Lord and God," but in Deuteronomy 6:4 the above word "one" is interesting concerning God's Oneness; that of the Father and Jesus the Son. It is echad (ekh-awd) and means; alike, altogether, united, together, one, only, first. With New Testament teaching by Christ, the Greek word for "one" is heis (hice) meaning; numeral 1, one (another), only.

"The Lord our God is one Lord."
(KJV, Mark 12:29)
......
"...he that has seen Me has seen the Father..."
"Believe Me that I am in the Father, and the Father in Me..."
(KJV, John 14:9,11)
......
"I and my Father are one."
(KJV, John 10:30)

So we made a full circle; and we'll begin to wind down this important dissertation about our Creator where we started at the beginning of our Word of Truth. With this understanding about the "Greatness of Christ" in mind, we can perhaps now more fully internalize the profound Greatness of these revealing Scriptures:

"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God,
and the Word was God.
The same was in the beginning with God. All things, were made by Him;
and without Him was not any thing made that was made."
(KJV, John 1:1-3)

116

Personal Analogy

Regarding the "Oneness of God," with the following is a personal experience this Author will share here, only because it may be helpful as an analogy to others for understanding this important subject. Be it known though, I personally do not myself, nor encourage others to seek "manifest presence of God." (Some sort of miraculous visual and/or audible sign from God.) However, the subsequent events are true and indeed happened.

When trying to comprehend what I thought of as new concept, I remember thinking; be patient, give myself time with prayer and study to prove it out. ("Prove all things," 1 Thessalonians 5:21.)

By arising before dawn while it's still dark, I can go outside to see what the weather is like and observe the vast Universe. To do this has extra opportunities; seeing shooting meteors regularly, and for one's first daily talk with God. Back in my house while still dark, when in prayer on the third day of this undertaking and asking for understanding about this Oneness concept, a short but marvelous event happened. As if a large flashlight suddenly started to shine, its light projected from up and in front of me. While still in a prayer mode, I stopped my dialog and just waited for what was transpiring.

Then with this one bright light shining, another light came forth out from it in true Three-Dimensional fashion; zooming towards and past my left side, and returned back to the first light still shinning. Next in like manner a light emanated from the first brighter light but this time whooshed off to my right side again in 3-D, towards and past me, and then returned back. The first brighter light still shining for a few more seconds, then went out.

Needless to say this was very remarkable; but what did it mean? So resuming my dialog again by simply asking, "show me what this means," I began to consider it. ("The true Light, which enlightens everyone was coming into the world." NRSV, John 1:9.)

The 1st and continuous brighter Light could represent the "One True God." The 2nd Light coming from it and going off to my left could be likened to Christ; but why on that side? We're reminded as written, that Christ sits "...on the right hand of God..." (KJV, Mark 16:19). That could explain why this light went off to my left.

The 3rd light from the first brighter One going off to my right could symbolize God's Spirit that can be with and in us. ("And you will receive...the Holy Spirit." NIV, Acts 2:38.)

Hopefully this experience will be helpful as an analogy for a new understanding, or perhaps a reinforcement of your belief in... "The Oneness of God!"

117

The Great Sacrifices

As a whole, on this subject Christian Churches do a pretty good job of explaining the various ramifications of Christ's Sacrifice. Perhaps though we may inject something new, because with new facts to ponder there is greater appreciation through new understanding:

"Most humans fail to appreciate God's all encompassing Sacrifice
at the time or even now; because they neglect to grasp the magnitude of His Greatness.
The Creator gave mortals life, then gave His life; so humans can have eternal life."
(WF)

There were actually two Great Sacrifices: The first Scripture below is not only about some sweet-bedtime-Bible-Story concerning Jesus, but it is the gift of God, the Father's Greatest Sacrifice! The second is about Christ's Sacrifice for humankind, and is great because He was the all powerful Great Creator of humans! Note: Behind the scenes, think about the tremendous loss in the third Heaven to the Father and angels, when the beloved Creator God Himself was actually departed. Also, can we really comprehend the Savior God for all humankind...was in fact dead?

"For God so loved the world,
He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believes in Him should not perish..."
(KJV, John 3:16)
......
"...we have One who speaks to the Father in our defense - Jesus Christ, the Righteous One.
He is the atoning Sacrifice for our sins,
and not only for ours but also for the sins of the whole world."
(NIV, 1 John 2:1-2)


If the Concept of Christ's Greatness is New

If you were an atheist, agnostic, or one who just figured Christ was merely an historical teacher, you now know the truth and have expanded wisdom. Perhaps you actually believed in Christ but just didn't fully realize His Greatness, or because of some erroneous doctrine you were not allowed the truth; now you are free! (Have them change their Doctrine...but don't hold your breath.) If you are excited with this truth, share it with the uninformed and skeptics.

"Trying to prove a great redwood tree is not really a tree but just a bush,
in a small way is like zealots with various persuasions trying to disprove this truth:
The Greatness of Christ reveals and confirms that indeed our Lord was and is God!"
(WF)

118

THE WORD - A WORK TO DO - PROMISE OF PROTECTION

Attitudes - Spiritual Conditions & Works - Behaviors

Our Book of Revelation, The "Word of God," is basically a Book of revealing; but has confused many. This eBook refers to Revelation many times, but now it's expedient to focus specifically on two Chapters; 2 and 3 with reference given in Chapter 1. They point to 7 Churches, but since we are all different this certainly can be about attitudes, spiritual conditions/ works, and behavior of those God is calling in this age. Even though inspired by Christ in 90 A.D., and pertained to the people in the churches then, humans are really the same now. That said; we'll see this can be addressing our time (to "...take place later."):

"Blessed is he who reads, and they that hear the words of this prophecy..."
"John, to the seven churches which are in Asia..."
(KJV, Revelation 1:3,4)
......
"Write therefore, what you have seen, what is now and what will take place later."
(NIV, Revelation 1:19)

With Chapters 2 and 3 (KJV) we'll first give a brief synopsis of conditions in 6 out of the 7 Churches, and we all can take heed to their traits; but we'll hone-in on one in particular, the church of "Philadelphia." All of these verses start and end with: "I know your works... Let anyone who has an ear listen to what the Spirit is saying to the churches." The churches of Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, and Sardis, indeed had the following conditions: Leaving their "first love" (for Christ, God's work), to suffer "tribulation and poverty," compromising "doctrines," corruption with spiritual immorality..."fornication"/ idolatry "unto idols," and (except for a few) those who appear spiritually alive but are spiritually dead..."that you live and are dead." The church of the Laodiceans seems even more common, known as the "lukewarm" church: "I know your works, that you are neither cold nor hot: I would you were cold or hot. So, because you are lukewarm...I will spue (spew, vomit) thee out of my mouth. Because you say I am rich and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and know not that you are wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked." Many possible words could describe this "lukewarm" attitude and condition: Zeal-less, lazy, apathetic, indifferent, self-content, or self-righteous (thinking they're spiritually rich but are not). Self-righteousness is perhaps most common among "religious people," but for them it's hard to see.

"Drunkards knows they are a drunk;
but the self-righteous only know (thinks) they are self endowed with much righteousness."
(WF)

119

The Church of "Philadelphia" - The Word - Our Calling

"And to the angel (messenger) of the church in Philadelphia write,
These things says He (Christ) who is holy, He who is true, He who has the key of David,
He who opens and no one shuts, and shuts and no one opens."
(NKJ, Revelation 3:7)

This Greek word "angel" is aggelos (ang-el-os) and means; messenger, (to bring tidings), pastor, angel. We will consider the word "Philadelphia" shortly, but let's jump ahead to the word..."word" (verses below). In Greek language it is *logos (log-os) meaning; something said (including thought), communication, *word, *work, divine expression (i.e., Christ), and more. We will use asterisks with *word while on these subjects to illustrate the unique usages (all the same *logos):

"In the beginning was the *Word,
and the *Word was with God, and the *Word was God."
"And the *Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us...the only begotten of the Father..."
(KJV, John 1:1,14)
......
"Sanctify them through Your truth. Your *word is truth."
"If you continue in My *word, then are you My disciples indeed."
(NKJ, John 17:17, KJV, John 8:31)

Shown above in Revelation 3:7, Christ "...has the key (an opener, key) of David..." (see Isaiah 22:22). Consider: Christ was a descendant of David (Mathew 1:1-17), and He will rule in the Kingdom "...upon the throne of David..." (Isaiah 9:6-7, Luke 1:30-33). Could this entitle Him to have the "key" to David's throne? Since Christ is the *"Word," and below we'll see the One "at the door;" could it also be the "key of David" that Christ has is His *word(s) that opens the door to Him and God's calling? Another possibility; could the "key" be God the Father? "No one can come to Me (Christ) unless drawn by the Father..." (NRSV, John 6:44).

"Behold, I stand at the door and knock.
If anyone hears My voice and opens the door, I will come in to him..."
"...knock, and it will be opened to you."
(NKJ, Revelation 3:20, Luke 11:9)

With "Our Great Calling" in mind, consider the above opportunity: "If anyone hears My voice..," and then is receptive, "...and opens the door..," Christ "...will come in to him..." Thus, we have the call to Christ! This Calling is what the eBook in front of you is about; and at the end there is an exhaustive list of Scriptures with "Calling References" (page 193).

120

A Work to Do - An Open Door

There are many Christian groups and individuals doing good works in this world: Various Churches inspire and offer fellowship and comfort. Some groups feed the hungry, care for the sick, disabled, and elderly. Radio, television, and the internet provide Godly music and information for personal relationships, marriage, money management, etc. Who and how God uses people is His call; but those who: "Hear (His) voice," "opens the door," and "continue in His *word," and as we'll see below, doing a *"work," may indeed be "Philadelphia!" "Our Great Calling" is more than just information; this is a *Work of Truth-&-Hope, that all of us who want to be involved in can offer as a Missionary of Truth, instead of religious confusion that causes the human belief-system to be tainted. So while there is time we can plant-the-seeds, and as God wills let Him do-the-harvesting. By word-of-mouth, and a "published" *"work", we can provide both locally and worldwide on the internet when sending this Free eBook to others...hope and light to a perplexed and dark world.

"For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord
so comes as a thief in the night."
"But you brethren, are not in darkness; that the day should overtake you as a thief."
(KJV, 1 Thessalonians 5:2,4)
......
"Tell us, when shall these things be..?" "...the Son of man (Christ) coming..."
"...the gospel (to announce good news) must first be published among all nations."
(KJV, Mark 13:4,26,10)

This Greek word "published" is kerusso (kay-roos-so) and actually means; publish, to herald, divine truth (the gospel), preach, proclaim. This obviously includes the Bible, and for us with over 100+ Different Languages worldwide is to send through the Internet this published eBook version freely. The word "among" is eis (ice) and means; to or into (indicating the point reached or entered), among, and more. Now back to Revelation 3 and the message to "Philadelphia," for those faithful people who do not deny Him and His *word; we see favor with God for a *work to be done...and "no one" can "shut it" down:

"I know your *works. See, I have set before you an open door, and no one can shut it;
for you have little strength, have kept My *word, and have not denied My name."
(NKJ, Revelation 3:8)

Individually we have "little strength," but with our combined word-of-mouths and now the "open door" of modern technology; the Internet, websites, chat rooms, finger-to-your electronic device, and with speed of emails sending this eBook...hence a worldwide *work...an "Internet Church" as God may see it. Revealed in the Scriptures above, that *work truly is to: "Keep (His) *word," not having "denied His name," and as prophesied in Mark 13:10, to proclaim and herald a "published" "gospel" to "a1l nations!" With unlimited connections...you can make a difference! (Be sure to read toward the end of this Book, "The 7-Degrees of Separation - It Really is a Small World.")

121

Promise of Protection

There is a worldwide promise given in Revelation 3 about the people of "Philadelphia;" but first catch two relevant factors about this promise found in the Scriptures..."love" and "patience" (endurance):

"A new commandment I give to you,
that you love one another; as I have loved you, that you also love one another.
By this all will know that you are My disciples, if you have love for one another."
(NKJ, John 13:34-35)
......
"And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write..."
"Because you have kept the *word of My patience,
I also will keep you from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world,
to try them...upon the Earth."
"Hold fast what you have...that no one take your crown."
(KJV, Revelation 3:7,10, NKJ, Revelation 3:11)

We have some interesting Greek words here: "Philadelphia" as spelled in English, in Greek it is Philadelpheia (fil-ad-el-fee-ah) and means; a place in Asia Minor, fraternal affection, brotherly love, and love of the brethren. We considered the importance of "love, patience, faithfulness, and self control," etc., in "Characteristics of the Total Person." Now we see in John 13 above how important "love" is to the actual Author of Revelation, Christ, and this promise to a people of "brotherly love." This Greek word for "patience" is hupomone (hoop-om-on-ay) meaning; cheerful (or hopeful), constancy, enduring, patient, continuance (waiting), endurance...hence, a patient-endurance. The word "keep" is tereo (tay-reh'-o) meaning; a watch, to guard (from loss or injury, by keeping the eye upon), hold fast, keep, keeper, preserve, reserve, watch. So with all this we have Divine promise. Besides, Jesus said... "I am with you always, even to the end of the age" (NKJ, Matthew 28:20).

With the following we'll look at possibilities for your consideration about this promise to, "...keep you from the hour of temptation..." Whether it is protection *where we live (see *Isaiah 26:20-21), or involves taking us to a **place of safety is challenging to ponder; but perhaps we shouldn't dwell on it, God knows and that's good enough. However, if a place of safety is His future plan, it would probably entail transporting us physically by conventional means, or supernaturally to a safe refuge for three and a half years (**see Revelation 12:14). Whatever it involves, we will be physical until our change happens at the actual return of Christ, as the Scripture below reminds us. (See again pages 81-82.)

"For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven...with the trumpet of God."
"We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed -
in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet."
(NKJ, 1 Thessalonians 4:16, 1 Corinthians 15:51-52)

122

"EVERY GOOD AND PERFECT GIFT IS FROM ABOVE"
(Not Evil)
(NIV, James 1:17)

This a good time to clarify other misconceptions many folks attribute to God when they have trials or adversity. It's an absurdity and unreasonable, when things are going well many praise themselves, yet when trials beset them some will say: "This is an act of God," or "God gave me this trial," or "This temptation from God is too much for me," or "God's hand is heavy on me..." Talk about a bad rap! So let's clear the air with truth from His Word:

"Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above,
and comes down from the Father of lights..."
(NKJ, James 1:17)

We should remember this and show our appreciation daily. Directly, these "good gifts" can be specific blessings such as free gifts, circumstances, incomes, opportunities, et cetera, or indirect as the air we breathe or weather we live in. If you choose to live in a big polluted city and ingest foul air and water, you may suffer for it; but the air and water originally were clean and "good," and we certainly have a variety of climates wherein to make our abode.

After hurricanes typically uninformed and not-so-smart politicians (although prominent but still stupid) will say as they often do while assessing extensive human and infrastructure damage: "This is an act of God." Truth is, marine biologists will tell you hurricanes are indeed good for the sea; so the problem is not hurricanes, it's people who choose to live in the path of these conditions...they must accept the consequences. Actually, at the creation humankind chose to live their way, rejecting God; and so the reality is many disastrous events such as an earthquake, tsunami, tornado, and so forth can strike without warning:

"...time and chance happen(s) to them all.
For no one can anticipate the time of disaster.
Like fish taken in a cruel net, and like birds caught in a snare,
so mortals are snared at a time of calamity,
when it suddenly falls upon them."
(NRSV, Ecclesiastes 9:11-12)

Some so-called "religious people" will claim this or that calamity is punishment for sins of people...giving God another bad-rap. As usual, their understanding is based on self-righteous arrogance instead of truth. If from God there would be warning; also Christ actually addressed this subject, that calamities are not necessarily because of people's sins.

123

"Surely the Lord God does nothing,
Unless He reveals His secret to His servants the prophets.
(NKJ, Amos 3:7)
......
"...those eighteen on whom the tower in Siloam fell and killed them,
do you think that they were worse sinners
than all other men who dwelt in Jerusalem? I tell you no..."
(NKJ, Luke 13:4-5)

Others will proclaim when in the midst of or after temptations or trials that God is or was tempting them; perhaps with some questionable circumstance that could be sinful or evil:

"No one when tempted should say, 'I am being tempted by God;'
for God cannot be tempted by evil and He Himself tempts no one.
But one is tempted by one's own desire, being lured and enticed by it;
then, when that desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin,
and that sin when it is fully grown, gives birth to death. Do not be deceived..."
(NRSV, James 1:13-16)

Terrorism & Demons

What about terrorism; what is behind such despicable acts? Terrorist of various religions and factions most often claim they execute their violence in the name of their god. Actually they do; unknowingly as pawns they perform evil for their gods. They are bamboozled, deceived by a promise with some sort of heavenly reward if they die in their violence. Pathetic fools, since that promise is a joke, and it's on them. Their real reward will be a final judgment and eternal death (page 139). How does our Bible of Truth instruct us concerning our interactions with other humans? "...Do violence to no man..." (KJV, Luke 3:14). Let's consider again their "god of this world," and what our real God thinks of lovers of violence:

"In whom the god of this world has blinded the minds of them that believe not..."
(KJV, 2 Corinthians 4:4)
......
"...things the Lord hates...are an abomination to Him...
Hands that shed innocent blood, A heart that devises wicked plans,
Feet that are swift in running to evil..."
(NKJ, Proverbs 6:16-18)

Sound familiar with some of the attributes of modern day demon-idiots we call terrorists? Well, let's further consider the god of terrorism that these violent mid-evil nitwits believe in, or use to convince others they should religiously commit the violence.

124

Fanatics who plant destructive devices and/or self-destruct to kill innocent humans and trash the infrastructure are among the lowest creatures on the-food-chain. Still, what kind of deceitful god would conjure up and motivate humans with this kind of hideous teaching and conduct? Let's look again what the Creator of Life, Christ, tells us about this god of death. (You'd think mortals could recognize this evil and choose not to follow.) Exposing the "Devil" here we gain more insight about this creep (and demons of course), for what they really are:

"...the devil... He was a murderer from the beginning,
and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him.
When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources,
for he is a liar and the father of it."
(NKJ, John 8:44)
......
"...that serpent of old, called the Devil and Satan, who deceives the whole world;
he was cast to the Earth, and his angels were cast out with him."
(NKJ, Revelation 12:9)

So the terrorists are right about one thing; they serve and die for their god, "the god of this world." No matter what names these violent religions call their gods, they are ultimately of Satan; so it's nonsense when some claim terrorism is divine punishment. As the old saying and Scripture have it: "Consider the source," and "By their fruits you will know them" (NKJ, Matthew 7:20). Here is this author's non-politically-correct but exposing explanation of such profound evil:

"Terrorism is simply a demon-inspired mentality,
manifested through vain and violent people of evil heart;
with perverted religions, intentions, and ideologies."
(WF)

Terrorist are like weeds; you can mow them down, but more return. Yet weeds can be killed with poison, but terrorists return since they are pre-poisoned and hijacked by Satan and their own culture. Well, we can see the vast and infinite difference between the "God" of truth and life this Book proclaims, and the "god of this world" with lies and death. Remember, Satan hates us, since he knows the plans God has in store for us. Let's start a new movement: Instead of calling them just terrorists, we should call them "Demon-Terrorists!" After all that is what they really are, and if the world begins to associate them with demons, perhaps this would help to discourage existing and future terrorists. Simply to free people from their violent cultures and religions will be the ultimate goal; so they can "...know the truth, and the truth shall make (them) free" (KJV, John 8:32).

125

Good or Bad Health

Obviously God may allow this or that trial, but for the most part we cause or put-up-with our own trials. For example, if we allow ourselves to slide into poor health; over eating wrong foods, no exercise, using tobacco or drugs, and so it goes...we become sick. Most go to the doctor, get a prescription for quick-fix, but continue with atrocious habits.

Certainly it's only logical to go to a physician when necessary or for yearly checkups...better than to die early; but after someone as described above dies for health reasons or in a foolish accident people will say: "God took them home." Another bad rap; and who do you suppose is behind this deception? It's diverting blame to God for our vices or stupidity; when the real source of deceit goes undetected. Again, when sick we should seek a doctor to understand what the problems are and perhaps utilize treatments. Even the Creator of humans said:

"Those who are well do not need a physician, but those who are sick."
(NKJ, Luke 5:31)

Concerning sickness there is a system our Creator has in place, though mostly ignored, for healing. Of course this should be utilized in conjunction with medical treatment, and if there is time even before:

"Are any among you sick?
They should call for the elders of the church and have them pray over them,
anointing them with oil in the name of the Lord.
The prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise them up;
and anyone who has committed sins will be forgiven.
Therefore confess your sin to one another,
and pray for one another, so that you may be healed."
(NRSV, James 5:14-16)

126

I personally experienced this marvelous intervention when in my mid-twenties. Waking up one morning with a serious lower backache that only got worse for three days; I became bedridden not able to even stand up straight.

Upon having this above ascribed anointing on my back (with olive oil of course), I felt an instant warm tingling sensation come over my whole backside. I could immediately arise, stand straight, and felt so confident I picked out a big red oak log and threw it into the fire. Only a slight soreness remained that afternoon, and by the next morning all pain had left; and as a building contractor I went off and attended to business. God has the power; but we need to remember our part: "The prayer of faith will save the sick..."

In closing, to fully appreciate and internalize this segment on "Religions, Truth, Traditions, & Misconceptions," with prayer reread and reprove it perhaps several times. Not only can we have freedom of uncertainty from traditional nonsense, and liberated of fear from the threats of an uncertain world; but there is vitality in truth that will positively affect our peace-of-mind and zeal for the present and future.

It is this Author's aspiration that we have clarified and unlocked numerous mysteries, misunderstood beliefs and practices; and provided you confidence and hope in truth. As a bonus, we can with this eBook have the intellect and where-with-all to inform and free up others...so they too can enjoy the liberty of true enlightenment!

Now we shall explore... "Our Great Destiny."

 

127

OUR GREAT DESTINY

THE PRESENT - OUR CHANGE - THE FUTURE - GREAT EVENTS FIRST

We Can Make a Difference Now

Ponder this reflective question; since we do affect those we interact with in our personal and public relations, it's good to consider what others think of us:

"Do we benefit with our life to touch others...or poison them?"
(WF)

If we touch people as with the "Characteristics of a Total Person" (pages 32-48), when our physical existence is about over we can be at peace. Why? If we made a difference in the betterment of other lives, in little or big ways, our passing will not be just another death. Instead it will be a wonderful phase to our story; and can be an inspiring legacy for others.

CHINESE PROVERB:

"If there be righteousness in the heart, there will be beauty in the character.
If there is beauty in the character, there will be harmony in the home.
If there is harmony in the home, there will be order in the nation.
When there is order in each nation, there will be peace on earth."

In this present age, from heart to home is all we can personally have and influence with; but if we shrived toward these admirable goals the impact locally could be appreciated and remembered. If we all made it our life-long endeavor to "do good" (Psalms 37:3), others on planet Earth would benefit instead of the drain on society we have; as with endless law suits, litigation, incarceration, rehabilitation, and many other negative social costs.

With the following consider insurmountable circumstances a man took on...to "do good," even if it could result in death. It is a true story about a person living in Italy long ago named "Telemachus." First some background on the scenario he became drawn into at Rome:

In ancient Rome, gladiators-professional combatants drawn from the ranks of prisoners of war, criminals, slaves, and volunteer freemen competed as public entertainment at festival games. Such combats were held in Rome as early as 264 B.C. as part of memorial ceremonies. Although some gladiators fought wild animals, the combats generally featured a pair of human contenders. The gladiators fought in various styles, depending on their background and training.

128

Unless the audience or emperor indicated that one should be spared, a defeated gladiator usually lost his life. Increasingly elaborate, the imperial games sometimes exhibited thousands of pairs of gladiators in a series lasting several months; and some private individuals sponsored fights with as many as 100 pairs. Despite their condemnation by many, the gladiatorial contests persisted.

Bibliography: Grant, Michael, Gladiators (1967)
Copyright © 1996 Grolier Electronic Publishing, Inc., Danbury, CT.


The above points out repugnant extremes in entertainment for which humans have an insatiable appetite. Though subtle, perhaps modern day entertainment even exceeds the hideous gladiator contests with our violent; DVDs, CDs, Television, Movies, the Internet, porn, music, etc. Conversely, here is an example of one who made a positive difference:

"Telemachus" (391 A.D.), living in Italy was a person of small stature. While praying in his garden one day he became motivated to go to Rome, and apparently telling his household about this he set out for the great city. Entering Rome and drawn into the crowds, he found himself in the great amphitheater where the gut-wrenching entertainment of that time, gladiator games, were in progress. Telemachus, shocked when actually seeing this abomination, did something you just don't do, as he jumped down into the arena and ran up to the center of action.

Obviously the crowds became quiet as the gladiators stopped their fighting to see what this little man was doing. With all eyes on him, Telemachus cried out something similar to: "Stop this, in Christ's Name, stop it!" At that point, one of the brave gladiators ran a spear through him. In his last words, Telemachus again said, "In the Name of Christ, please stop this!"

This little man with such big courage, lie dead on the ground because he was committed and resolved enough to try and make a difference. Actually he did make a difference, in life and in death: As the silenced crowd witnessed all this they began to leave the amphitheater, one by one, then more and more, until all had left. This was reportedly the last gladiator game in that arena.

Interesting footnotes to this true story: Only 4 years afterwards the Roman Empire became permanently divided, first into the Latin Western and the Greek Eastern Byzantine Empires. Then the Western Empire became overrun and gradually dismembered by various Germanic Tribes as early as 410, when the Visgoths (Goths) were first to plunder the city of Rome (19 years after this story). All of us today should take a lesson from Telemachus; since we too can make a difference by refusing to watch porn, violent movies, and brutal entertainment. This not only is better for us, but for our children and generations to come; since it begins with us to make the change for positive difference...now and for our future.

129

Physical Flesh & Blood Now

Why is it necessary to understand what our ultimate future holds? Simply put, so we can be ultimately goal oriented now, and this will lead us down a right path to the ultimate destination. The Good News believe it (forget the or not), is about a potential future change to take place with our existence into something far greater than flesh and blood. After death, a grave misunderstanding (excuse the pun) with so many heavenly-bound-believers, is they simply don't comprehend the "resurrection of the dead" (pages 78-83). Since they think at Christ's return their conscious-spirit from God's throne will come with Him, they have to justify what is resurrected; so guess what? *Humans reason: Our stinky-worm-infested-corpse, or given enough time in the grave our rotted-decayed-puff-of-dust-physical body will be resurrected. Yet who wants it? Let's teach them a new word... "Changed!"

Of course it's important to have concern for these old bones while we are still physical, since actually we should consider our body as a virtual "temple." "Do you not know that your body is a temple..?" (NIV, 1 Corinthians 6:19.) You just don't go around destroying "temples" everyday, so let's take care of our human existence. Besides, with some preventive maintenance your temple will stand longer.

A Transition in Our Future

"Life is not about a beginning and an end...it is about a beginning, life, and change.
With change, life's inheritance is imperishable."
(WF)

It's best to forget about this mystery of an "end," that's too morbid...think "change!" Okay; the transition from the limited physical to an extended life of eternity transpires in either of two distinctive ways, but with the same changed result: 1) If deceased, the physical remains of eons ago or recently to be changed will occur at a "resurrection of the dead." 2) If still alive, flesh and blood, we will undergo a literal "change" from physical life. *Notice below, the Scriptural truth is in direct contrast to *human reasoning (as usual):

"...*flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God,
nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. Listen, I tell you a mystery:
We will not all sleep, but we will be changed -
in a flash, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound,
the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed."
(NIV, 1 Corinthians 15:50-52)

130

This Greek word "changed" in 1 Corinthians 15:51 is allasso (al-las-so) meaning; to make different, change. So to make different the "perishable" body (physical), is changed when the "dead will be raised," and those alive will be "changed," to be "imperishable." It "...is appointed for mortals to die once..." (NRSV, Hebrews 9:27); so those of us alive then will die from the physical and, "...in a flash...we will be changed..." You have an advantage in all this; to understand otherwise difficult Scriptures is to comprehend the whole story.

"Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints."
(NIV, Psalm 116:15)
......
"If mortals die, will they live again?
All the days of my service I would wait until my release should come."
(NRSV, Job 14:14)

"Precious" is "death," because there is to be a "resurrection of the dead," and "our release" from death will "come." After death, our next awareness (page 70) is when God "will call," and we "will answer:"

"You will call and I will answer you;
you will long for the creature your hands have made."
(NIV, Job 14:15)

So we have hope toward and at the end of our life; and when fulfilled this hope will transpire into beginning a new life. Again, it's important to remember after death with no thought process (see top of page 84), the very next conscious thought will be at this resurrection from death to life. In an analogy given before, as when you go to bed real tired and have an uninterrupted night's sleep with no wakeful thoughts; then waking up in the morning you remember what happened before you went to sleep, and the awareness you have with circumstances at your awakening. So it is with the resurrection of the dead.

A sad deception though is when the young, old, and all ages resort to committing suicide, thinking they'll have peace from all their problems. Not so; but what they will have is an instant re-consciousness in a resurrection for judgment...to answer for what they had done.

We should do all we can to promote longevity, but even so most people near the end of life wish for more time. When one dies bereaving loved-ones' morn, and humans respond to a natural element of life. Yet a greater phase is in process, and to understand this we can rejoice because as we'll see "death (is) better" than "birth." At first it may seem all wrong, but again by comprehending the whole story it makes truth simple, clear, and comforting.

131

"A good name is better than fine perfume,
and the day of death better than the day of birth."
"...for death is the destiny of every man (everyone in the NRSV);
the living should take this to heart."
(NIV, Ecclesiastes 7:1-2)

A good reputation is easy to grasp, but it's another matter to understand how death is better than one's birth. Still, with correct knowledge (the purpose of this eBook), rather than dreading death we can appreciate this process-of-life...and "take this to heart."

We should be fulfilling our duties with a productive life and abundant growth (no matter what age that starts); "...grow in grace and knowledge..." (KJV, 2 Peter 3:18). The day of death is better since we prepared for something greater; which is the next phase in store for us.

The Great Transition - Changed to What?

Here is a challenge for you; let's see if you can handle it. On the first page and paragraph of "Our Great Calling," we offered the hope to..."Think Beyond." Well, we just considered "...the day of death is better than...(our) birth." With life, what are your interests? What about after death?

"Can we be interested in what God is interested in?
What really is important is what really counts. What is important to us now,
won't matter when we are deceased...so then what will matter?
What's important to God is what will count... Can we be interested in what really counts?"
(WF)
......
"Ponder the path of your feet, and let all your ways be established."
(NKJ, Proverbs 4:26)

Most people become so bogged-down with the present state-of-their-affairs; they are tricked into not even considering what really is important. What we are doing now could "establish" us one way or another in eternal existence. To "ponder" about life after this life may be difficult, but therein is the key: "When meditating we are actually showing signs of human intelligence" (author unknown). So let's intelligently meditate about our future.

We could think this simply means to meditate about life, take control, and with that is security; but there is more. Establishing our eternal-life-plan has far greater opportunities than our current existence; especially now if we can truly comprehend the significance of this "change"...and to "reach-for-the-stars!" So we shall go on to bigger and better things, but first some facts and groundwork; then we'll look more into our future destiny.

132

Since we are physical we tend see and think of everything in the physical realm; but now consider, that our change is to be out-of-and-beyond the physical plane. Below the word "flesh" is mentioned since we are flesh-and-blood now, but more important our change will change all that:

"Flesh gives birth to flesh, but the Spirit gives birth to spirit."
(NIV, John 3:6)

The difference is Spirit! Now, there already has occurred a change from Spirit to the physical, and of course that transition was with Christ, known as the "Word." Again we'll consider the following Scripture, but this time emphasizing the fact that God became flesh:

"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God,
and the Word was God. He was with God in the beginning."
"The Word became flesh and made His dwelling among us."
(NIV, John 1:1-2 & 14)

So as we've seen before, Christ was actually God, and divested His great glory to be born as human. It is important in regards to this subject of our "change," that we grasp the great things He did (see "The Greatness of Christ," pages 110-117); as being responsible for creating the Universe (pages 1-8,22), His change to human, and His precedent setting change back to God (as we will see).

There are some who would try to convince you that Christ was just a super-arch-angel, in some way divine, but not God. Using obscure scriptures to try and prove their notion, they cannot see the obvious. Again, the word "God" in Greek is theos (theh'os) and means; supreme Divinity, God. This is used in the above Scripture, the "Word was with God," and the "Word was God." Now let's continue about Christ and the creation, His life, light, and change.

"All things came into being through Him, and without Him not
one thing came into being. What has come into being in Him was life,
and the life was the light of all people."
(NRSV, John 1:3-4)

So our Universe originally had its making by God, who became human, and through this great power we can have access to Godly light. Unfortunately, the preponderance of the world hasn't got the mindset to grasp this "light;" remaining in darkness (pages 13-21).

"The Light shines in the darkness, but the darkness has not understood it."
(NIV, John 1:5)

133

If your town was almost totally out of lights, but you had one of only a few, you would indeed be popular. The world is in darkness as just expressed, but you have the light of Biblical truths as a Missionary of Truth... You can not only have the joy of enlightenment, but personal satisfaction experienced when helping others to see-the-light!

Most people have heard about the crucifixion and resurrection of Christ, however few really understand (but you can) what other purpose His resurrection from the dead meant for us. The following is an account of women going to morn for the dead, and we will see not only what happened here, but what can also transpire with us if we have the gusto to go for this call to a changed life. Now they found the tomb opened and the dead body gone; and though to them it was upsetting but there was good reason:

"...the women took the spices they had prepared and went to the tomb."
(NIV, Luke 24:1)
......
"While they were wondering about this,
suddenly two men in clothes that gleamed like lighting stood beside them (angels)."
(NIV, Luke 24:4)

With some facts and groundwork given as promised, now we'll actually see this great transition at work; again reinforcing truth about the mostly ignored doctrine of the "resurrection of the dead" this eBook tenaciously defends. It can be in our future, the "change" from physical death to spiritual life; ushering in the way for all of us who have the will.

"...Why do you look for the living among the dead? He is not here; He has risen!"
(NIV, Luke 24:5-6)

It's important to note Christ was dead in the grave (pages 69-71) for three days and three nights (Matthew 12:40), and only after a resurrection from death He made it clear: "...for I have not yet ascended to My Father..." (NKJ, John 20:17). He did not ascend to Heaven or go anywhere at death, until after His duration in the grave. This resurrection was the great event and prototype for us, setting the precedent how we too can undergo this same change:

"...we will certainly be united with Him in a resurrection like His."
(NRSV, Romans 6:5)
......
"It is sown a physical body, it is raised a spiritual body."
"So it is with the resurrection of the dead."
(NRSV, 1 Corinthians 15:44,42)

134

As reiterated in this Book... "Think-big." We have the ultimate opportunity of all times; to change from a physically dead or temporally alive composition, into spiritual life that is eternal! So, what will we be like as Spirit Beings? The answers are profound:

"But we know when He appears, we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is."
(NIV, 1 John 3:2)

Yes! After being changed from physical to Spirit we'll be like the Great Creator Himself. Since the physical does not hinder the spiritual, we may indeed have pretty neat abilities. Consider some of the supernatural things Christ could do (and "we shall be like Him"). He could walk through walls: "...with the doors locked Jesus came and stood among them..." (NIV, John 20:19). He could enjoy physical food: "...He asked them, 'Do you have anything here to eat?' They gave Him a piece of broiled fish, and He took it and ate it in their presence" (NIV, Luke 24:41-43). He could ascend and will descend from the heavens: "...as they were watching, He was lifted up, and a cloud took Him out of their sight. While He was going...suddenly two men in white robes (obviously angels of God) stood by them. They said, "'Men of Galilee, why do you stand looking up toward heaven?'" Now for descending or re-entry to our Earth, He "...will come in the same way as you saw Him go into heaven" (NRSV, Acts 1:9-10,11).

He could even go to the third Heaven and return to Earth the same day: "On the first day of the week..." He said, "...I am ascending to My Father and your Father, to my God and your God." "Then, the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled..." He appeared to them and said, "Peace be with you" (NKJ, John 20:1,17,19). Who knows how far this is; more than we humanly can grasp (see pages 78-79). Yet since "we shall be like Him," that is Spirit, we too will be able to travel at an unlimited speed; perhaps the speed-of-thought!

We hear a lot about "opportunities" these days in the business world, but how can anything compare in magnitude with this everlasting Spiritual gift? Use your creative thought for our possibilities. While observing with my telescope the 1997 "Hale Bopp" Comet, discovered by Alan Hale and Thomas Bopp, I had exciting thoughts about life as Spirit beings when physical extremes will not affect us. If experiencing a tornado is astonishing with the roar of many freight trains, think about the awesome site and sound in the midst of a full-blown comet. Imagine gliding along at 84,000 mph within a comet but behind its nucleus and nearing the sun, with the cloud and gas of an enormous tail and sound. How about to visit our galaxy and galaxies beyond? (See pictures by page 1.) Well, let's see about the "first" and incredible special calling that is possible for us!

135

"Firstfruits" - The Very Children of God!

"Every good and perfect gift is from above,
coming down from the Father of heavenly lights,
who does not change like shifting shadows.
He chose to give us birth through the word of truth,
that we might be a kind of firstfruits of all He created."
(NIV, James 1:17-18)

"In Christ all shall be made alive." "Christ the firstfruits, afterwards those who are Christ's at His coming" (NKJ, 1 Corinthians 15:22,23). Can we comprehend all this? At His return, we'll be resurrected and the, "...firstfruits of all He created." This was foreshadowed in the Old Testament with the Feast of Firstfruits, a celebration for the smaller and limited spring harvest in Israel. (Leviticus 23:9-14, a forerunner for this first limited human harvest.)

We considered the awesome magnitude of the Universe at the beginning of this Book; so if called (drawn) to be first of it, what are some of the unique promises given? 1) This is a special calling-of-challenge we can eagerly accept not only for us, but it may be for others within our sphere of influence and beyond. 2) We have the 1st Resurrection "promise" that He "will raise" us "up on the last day." 3) We'll see for what and whom all the wonders of the Creation have been and are "longing for." 4) If we respond to the challenge now, there will be Divine favor if we have a "part" in this "first resurrection." Is there anything so important in our physical existence that we cannot take time to deal with this Spiritual invitation?

"The promise is for you and your children and for all who are far off-
for all whom the Lord our God will call."
(NIV, Acts 2:39)
......
"No one can come to me unless drawn by the Father who sent Me;
and I will raise that person up on the last day."
(NRSV, John 6:44)
......
"For the creation waits with eager longing for the revealing of the children of God..."
"For all who are led by the Spirit of God are the children of God."
(NRSV, Romans 8:19,14)
......
"Blessed and holy are those who have part in the first resurrection."
(NIV, Revelation 20:6)

The above seems more than enough, but we'll see included with this transformation is the unique chance to have a position within an elite Force-of-Eternity; with us in prominent worldwide rule and leadership. When you think about it, with 6,000 years of human mis-ruled history, skeptics could say this talk of ruling-leadership sure sounds like some sort of man-made-conspiracy. Not so; since this is of God...it is therefore beyond humanism.

136

The Millennium Kingdom - Where, With Whom, & How Long?

Reality about location of this first reward, the "Kingdom of God," will pleasantly surprise, relate to, and comfort many. Consider Christ's very words: "...Seek first the Kingdom of God..." "...the meek...shall inherit the Earth" (NKJ, Matthew 6:33,5:5). Here then, is real truth:

"And have made us kings and priests to our God; And we shall reign on the Earth."
"To him (everyone in the NRSV) who overcomes
and does My will to the end, I will give authority over the nations..."
(NKJ, Rev. 5:10, NIV, Revelation 2:26)

The Old Testament Feast of Tabernacles (Booths) celebrated the larger fall harvest in Israel (Leviticus 23:41-42). This foreshadowed the future Kingdom era for us when changed to Spirit (see pages 129-134), and the larger harvest we'll be ruling over of physically living humans. (Note: For these people, after a long life (see Isaiah 65:20), at some point they too must undergo this change, 1 Corinthians 15:50). Consider for us: 1) How long and with whom, 2) What Christ will be, 3) The special advantages for us, 4) Again, our position and that we will reign, 5) The world capital, 6) Nations & people to seek God, 7) Ultimately, the Kingdom to last eternally (pages 187-189):

"...and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years."
(KJV, Revelation 20:4)
......
"And He has on His robe and on His thigh a name written:
KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS."
(NKJ, Revelation 19:16)
......
"Blessed and holy are those who have part in the first resurrection.
The second death has no power over them,
but they will be priests of God and of Christ and will reign with Him for a thousand years."
(NIV, Revelation 20:6)
......
"Therefore thus says the Lord: I am returning to Jerusalem with mercy;"
My house shall be built in it..."
"The Lord will again comfort Zion, and will again choose Jerusalem."
(NKJ, Zechariah 1:16,17)
......
"He shall judge between many peoples..."
"Many nations shall come and say, 'Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord...
He will teach us His ways, and we shall walk in His paths.'"
(NKJ, Micah 4:3,2)
......
"But the saints of the Most High will receive the kingdom
and will possess it forever - yes, for ever and ever."
(NIV, Daniel 7:18)

137

Rest of Humanity - The Great White Throne Judgment

Those of the First Resurrections will "...obtain a better resurrection..." (Hebrews 11:35). Yet there's another resurrection that's still good for most; though some will not deserve it. Here is the rest-of-the-story...for the rest of humanity. A special Sabbath of the Old Testament (Leviticus 23:39, the eighth day), recorded in the New Testament as the Last Great Day (John 7:37), was a celebration foreshadowing this truly great human harvest.

"Many of those who sleep in the dust of the Earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt" (NRSV, Daniel 12:2). This judgment is for salvation of the vast numbers who never heard of or comprehended "Our Great Calling," and-didn't-know-what's-happening. Also, those who fully took up God's calling but then reject(ed) Him (see pages 90-95), and those profoundly evil will be judged (the "Second Death," page 139). All these, whose time when it comes is contingent upon God of course, will involve billions from Adam and Eve on. We see a specific time sequence given in the Book of Revelation, but Christ even foretold of this before when speaking of those called prior to this Great Judgment. Unless we understand God's-grand-plan, a verse in John 10 wouldn't have meaning. Below, *"other sheep" ("not of this fold") refers to the *"Rest of Humanity," and those accepted will join the sheep called before; and there will be "one flock."

"I am the good shepherd, and I know My sheep...I lay down My life for the sheep...
And *other sheep I have which are not of this fold; them also I must bring,
and *they will hear My voice; and there will be one flock and one shepherd."
(NKJ, John 10:14-16)
......
"The *rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were ended."
(NIV, Revelation 20:5)

After the millennium, whether this judgment time for "the rest of the dead" is foretelling of a specific duration of time or a day, it is an opportunity given for these great masses of people. We see above in Revelation 20:5 this is not an experience that happens randomly when people die. Not at all, this judgment will be one great event globally; and regardless what their status was they'll be brought back to life. Again, for those saved, there must be a change to Spirit (1 Corinthians 15:50). Also, notice "another book" to be used in the plan (verse 12):

"Then I saw a great white throne and Him who sat on it..."
"And I saw the dead, small and great, standing before God, and books were opened."
"Also another book was opened, the book of life.
And the dead were judged according to their works, as recorded in the books."
(NKJ, Revelation 20:11,12, NRSV, Revelation 20:12)

138

For truth we look word-for-word, but we're not told a lot about the "books" in these verses; so it's to other Scriptures for clarification. Consider: 1) Obviously they are some sort of record books. 2) Since given to humankind as instruction manuals, the Old Testament had, and now the New Testament has relevance. 3) We see judgment to be given; "according to their works." Now, would this be only from the books of the Law (the Torah)? "And all our righteousness is as filthy rags..." (NKJ, Isaiah 64:6). "The soul who sins shall die" (NKJ, Ezekiel 18:4). If this is all we have going for us, we would all be in trouble. In the New Testament we read: "For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God" (KJV, Romans 3:23). True, but we have Good News; there is "another book!" The New Testament helps us understand these books and judgments: 1) To whom the Old Testament actually pointed, 2) By whom only is salvation possible, and 3) What all judgments are based on:

"You diligently study the Scriptures because you think that
by them you possess eternal life. These are the Scriptures that testify about me (Christ),
yet you refuse to come to Me to have life."
(NIV, John 5:39-40)
......
"...by the name of Jesus Christ..."
"There is salvation in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven
given among mortals by which we must be saved."
(NRSV, Acts 4:10,12)
......
"I do not judge anyone who hears my words and does not keep them..."
"The one who rejects Me (Christ) and does not receive my word has a judge;
on the last day the word that I have spoken will serve as judge..."
(NRSV, John 12:47,48)

Christ's Word will judge then, and since His words are of the New Testament, could this be the... "another book?" We can find comfort in the bottom-line; bridging eternal death to life:

"...he who hears My word and believes in Him who sent Me has everlasting life...
...has passed from death into life."
(NKJ, John 5:24)

The great white throne judgment will include everyone whoever lived; so notice no one will miss this resurrection time to be judged:

"And the sea gave up the dead that were in it,
Death and Hades (hell, the grave) gave up the dead that were in them,
and all were judged according to what they had done."
(NRSV, Revelation 20:13)

139

The Second Death

The last option is not good at all for those whose end result is the "second death," mention briefly on page 137. After a resurrection from the dead for judgment, those who were/are hell-bent on rebellion, rejecting the great opportunity we are considering will have this destiny:

"Then Death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire.
This is the second death, the lake of fire;
and anyone whose name was not found written in the
book of life was thrown into the lake of fire."
(NRSV, Revelation 20:14-15).

This "second death" (verse 14) is the only merciful thing left to do; to put-them-out-of- their-misery. A small and limited analogy might be this: No one enjoys destroying a pet, but if it became rabid with an utterly sick mind, death is the obvious option. That said, what types of people are we considering here that will have this quick and decisive ending?

"But the cowardly, unbelieving, abominable, murderers,
sexually immoral, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars
shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone,
which is the second death."
(NKJ, Revelation 21:8)

Those refusing to or lose the will to repent of the above, and the profoundly evil, will incur a death that is eternal. We have two examples of this death in Revelation 19:20: "...the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet...both were cast alive into a lake of fire..." How God works out this "lake of fire" will be interesting, since this event with "the beast" and "false profit" will happen at the very end of our present age as we'll see on page 154. Whereas the "lake of fire" pertaining to White Throne Judgement and "second death" we are considering on this page, is after the 1,000 year Millennium (see page 137 again).

At any rate, though the "second death" will be painful, it's fast and decisive. Remember, this is by far more merciful than the disgustingly cruel notion of perpetually burning in torturous hell-fire. That morbid concept conjured up by Satan and company is really his and the demon's fate (page 87); but erroneously it's mimicked by religious tradition as the fate of humans.

Now back to the unique opportunity with "Firstfruits" of the "First Resurrection." Those with interest should find this exciting; certainly more challenging than floating around on a cloud, plucking a harp, and endlessly staring at a deity as tradition has it. Thankfully there is more, and we can look to the future with exhilaration. Yet remember, to assimilate truth it may require we unlearn past traditions...for a cleansing-of-the-cranium. Well, let's move forward and not let illusive traditions or their advocates hold us back; instead we have precise promises from God's Word that are clear and trustworthy.

140

THE FUTURE - OUR POSITION - WHAT WILL IT BE LIKE

What Will We Be Called?

"And have made us kings and priests to our God; and we shall reign on Earth."
(NKJ, Revelation 5:10, see page 136)

This word "kings" in Greek is basileus (bas-il-yooce') meaning; sovereign king(s). "Priests" in Greek is archiereus (ar-khee-er-yuce') and means; (a chief priest or chief of priests), priests. Note: The usage here of this word "priests" is in the vernacular (relating to native language or dialect) at the time of Christ, but this prophecy is about the Kingdom. Since in the future, this pertains to great positions that will be appointed to Spirit beings by God, the Saints, but obviously not referring to human clergy (with mortal life spans), as with our present age of subsequent religions since Christ.

With the above in mind, what do you conjure up in thought to visualize what is a Saint? Well, saints are not necessarily renowned pious religious rulers, now immortalized and proclaimed for history to remember as official saints. So, who are the Saints and what will be given to them in the Kingdom; and is it the renowned and great of the world that are called for this?

"Then the sovereignty, power and greatness of the kingdoms
under the whole heaven will be handed over to the saints, the people of the Most High."
(NIV, Daniel 7:27)
......
"For you see your calling...that not many wise according to the flesh,
not many mighty or noble are called...but the weak things...that no flesh should glory..."
(NKJ, 1 Corinthians 1:26-27,29)

For the most part the humble truth is, God's not calling great individuals of this world, not the mighty or noble; but the "weak" and humble folks (see "Humility - Then Honor," page 43-44). Hello? That can be us; "...not many mighty or noble...people..." These "people of the Most High" (God), will be the "saints," with "sovereignty, power, and greatness," and the Kingdom will "be handed over" to them. Also, let's see just how precious we'll be to God... "On that day" He does all this:

"They shall be Mind," says the Lord of hosts,
"On that day that I make them My jewels."
(NKJ, Malachi 3:17)

Now, let us consider a transformation of the Earth in this new era for humankind. There will be a need for extensive restoration; and this would include a more environment-friendly planet with a totally new topography necessary for unlimited human expansion.

141

The Earth & Humans Transformed

Most of the Earth's surface is rough or mountainous, but imagine a massive transformation into productive agriculture lands, and even deserts will be watered and productive. With proper distribution under a Godly Government we could eliminate starvation worldwide.

So let's visualize this with more promising word-for-word proof. Consider a changed Earth with compatible topography and abundant water with lush plants and trees. There will be such plentiful food harvests the reapers will be overwhelmed to the point those wanting to plant will be at their heels; and for housing civilizations will be busy at reconstruction...all in this glorious new era on Earth when the Kingdom is established:

"Every valley shall be raised up, every mountain and hill made low;
the rough ground shall become level, the rugged places a plain."
(NIV, Isaiah 40:4)
......
"The wilderness and the wasteland shall be glad for them,
And the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose;
It shall blossom abundantly and rejoice, Even with joy and singing."
(NKJ, Isaiah 35:1-2)
......
"I will make rivers flow on barren heights, and springs within the valleys.
I will turn the desert into pools of water, and the parched ground into springs.
I will put in the desert the cedar and the acacia, the myrtle and the olive.
I will set pines in the wasteland, the fir and the cypress together..."
(NIV, Isaiah 41:18-19)
......
"Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord,
when the plowman shall overtake the reaper...the treader of grapes him who sows seed."
"They shall build the waste cities and inhabit them;
They shall plant vineyards and drink wine from them...gardens and eat fruit from them."
(NKJ, Amos 9:13-14).
.....
"And they shall rebuild the old ruins,
They shall raise up the former desolations, And they shall repair the ruined cities,
The desolations of many generations."
(NKJ, Isaiah 61:4)

In this present-day world there are various spirits-of-strife; but what if there was a different "Spirit" for people, with knowledge of God's glory...who provides these great changes. Then, to enhance that knowledge, add teachers guiding humans to make right choices.

142

"I will give them an undivided heart and put a new Spirit in them;
I will remove from them their heart of stone and give them a heart of flesh."
(NIV, Ezekiel 11:19)
......
"And it shall come to pass afterward that I will pour out My Spirit on all flesh..."
(NKJ, Joel 2:28)
......
"For the Earth shall be filled with knowledge of glory of the Lord, as waters cover the sea."
(KJV, Habakkuk 2:14)
......
"But your eyes shall see your teachers. Your ears shall hear a word behind you, saying,
'This is the way, walk in it,' Whenever you turn to the right hand
Or whenever you turn to the left."
(NKJ, Isaiah 30:20-21)

What about the human inclination to fight over differences, and to produce arms to use or sell? In the following, we see what this King of Kings will do about the warring nature in humankind:

"He shall judge between many peoples,
and shall arbitrate between strong nations far away;
they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks;
nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."
(NRSV, Micah 4:3)

Imagine the nation's combined trillions in currency saved yearly without war expenditures, even eliminating the world's West Points. Nations can redirect for humanitarian purposes all monies, resources, and energy we waste on the war factor, including the loss of life and survivor rehabilitation. With this saved and redirected to enhance the quality of life, there could be abundant enrichment for all inhabitants; instead of the hatred and destruction of this present war-torn-earth.

All life forms will benefit in this transition; no more hoof rotting feedlots, even wild animals will be transformed, weapons and war will be eradicated, and without violence there will peace of mind:

"On that day your cattle will graze in broad pastures..."
(NRSV, Isaiah 30:23)
......
"In that day I will make a covenant for them with the beasts of the field and
the birds of the air and the creatures that move along the ground.
Bow and sword and battle I will abolish from the land, so that all may lie down in safety."
(NIV, Hosea 2:18)

With the animal world having a changed mentality and disposition, a worldwide understanding and confidence will exist; knowing as parents or grandparents we will not have to worry about our little loved ones playing in the woods and field or anywhere outside the home. Also, humans will live a full life with Godly knowledge; and premature death will not be a factor in the Kingdom era.

143

"The wolf will live with the lamb, the leopard will lie down with the goat,
the calf and the lion and the yearling together;
and a little child will lead them. The cow will feed with the bear,
their young will lie down together, and the lion will eat straw like the ox.
The infant will play near the hole of the cobra,
and the young child put his hand into the viper's nest.
They will neither harm nor destroy on all my holy mountain,
for the Earth will be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.
(NIV, Isaiah 11:6-9)
......
"No more shall an infant from there live but a few days,
Nor an old man who has not filled his days; for the child shall die one hundred years old."
(NKJ, Isaiah 65:20)

With such peace, confidence, and longevity; centurions will be the norm. What a future; but we can spread this "knowledge" now! Well, let's backup to see what major events must first occur.


GREAT EVENTS TO TAKE PLACE FIRST

"This Jesus...
will come in the same way as you saw Him go into heaven."
(NRSV, Acts 1:11)

If you will recall, when the followers of Christ were looking up toward heaven as He ascended up, two individuals in white robes (angels of good) told how He would return. There is a lot written in our reference Book the Bible about this eminent time; though few are willing to proclaim the whole story. The whole truth is not popular, but it does reveal details that ushers in freedom from evil with peace to the Earth. So with this eBook truth shall prevail; not traditional nonsense.


Humankind in Trouble

Let's explore into a future time when warmongers will find themselves confused and defeated. We have all heard of the "Battle of Armageddon," but we'll first see what is behind it; that has plagued our world for such a long time, and will more intently at the end of this age:

"They are the spirits of demons performing miraculous signs,
and they go out to the kings of the whole world,
to gather them for battle on the great day of God Almighty."
(NIV, Revelation 16:14)

144

The "spirits of demons" referred to here should be no surprise; the same old influences we exposed on pages 13-20, are of course Satan and the demons. These forces of evil will again as they always have, incite humankind with an impetuous inclination to fight and war:

"They are the spirits of demons..." "Then they gathered the kings together
to the place that in Hebrew is called Armageddon."
(NIV, Revelation 16:14,16)

This will be a calamitous time and of great confusion for everyone as in all wars; but it will be the warmongers enmeshed in war who will cry in extreme anguish:

"The great day of the Lord is near - near and coming quickly.
Listen! The cry on the day of the Lord will be bitter, the shouting of the warrior there."
(NIV, Zephaniah 1:14)

Various conflicts have taken place in the last 6,000 years, and Christ spoke of this to His followers; encouraging them not to be alarmed at this normal course of events in the future. Also, to keep things in perspective, from God's point of view is the power of nations a big deal to Him?

"And you will hear of wars and rumors of wars.
See that you are not troubled; for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet."
(NKJ, Matthew 24:6)
......
"...the nations are as a drop in a bucket..."
"Before Him all the nations are as nothing...regarded by Him as worthless..."
(NIV, Isaiah 40:15,17)

Still, humanly we dread war and the advanced weapon technology available today. Leaders try to put safeguards in place to prevent out-of-control-conflicts, but our world geopolitics has increased in complex entanglements. With mass destruction weapons developed and often sold to rogue nations, this may help set the stage for future havoc resulting in world conflict again, with "accoutrements of war" (as warned by General Douglas Mac Arthur, 1880-1964).

"For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom.
And there will be famines, pestilences, and earthquakes in various places.
All these are the beginning of sorrows."
(NKJ, Matthew 24:7-8)

145

So the nations will be at each other's throat with sword-rattling threats, rampant rumors, and war. We will see a great evil power will rise up with many allies to conquer the nations, and of course there will be resistance. Whether the location of battle between "nations" and "kingdoms" is concentrated in a specific area or spread around the world is to be seen. Yet with modern "accouterments of war," what will we have to deal with?

"For then there will be great tribulation, such as has not been
since the beginning of world until this time, no, nor ever will be."
(NKJ, Matthew 24:21)

It is no secret the world has had since the mid 1950's, and all the more now, enough weaponry to totally destroy life from our Earth many times over! So will anyone survive? Yes, as we already observed there is a positive outcome; but let us continue with these events.

"And unless those days were shortened, no flesh would be saved (alive)..."
(NKJ, Matthew 24:22)

There will not be total annihilation of life, and we can see why; because these days spoken of with extensive evil will be "shortened!" In other words, there will be intervention from somewhere or military warriors and humankind would self-destruct. Civilians of course will be most thankful for this life saving interference to end the intense war scenario of hideous conflict.

Notice, suddenly something strange will happen preventing the militarists from continuing with their insanity. This will be coming in the sky and everyone will see, but the world at large will not identify; since they will not know-what's-happening, but you know what will happen. Perhaps it will be to them unidentified objects; bright and visible as lightning.

"For as lightning that comes from the east is visible
even in the west, so will be the coming..."
"...and all the nations of the Earth will mourn. They will see..."
(NIV, Matthew 24:27,30)

We will finish these lines shortly to see the whole story unfold, but first let's consider other influencing factors. UFO's, which the world has a fascination about (pages 75-77), may add urgency to resist this intervention, perhaps even thinking space aliens are attempting a take-over coup-d'etat of our Earth. That may seem a bit far out even silly, but as we'll see with the unusual nature of the intervening Force to stop this world conflict, the UFO fallacy could intensify anxiety in those of military-mentality...already over-spooked.

146

There is another misconception causing confusion over the last 2,000 years that may add to battle-field-anxiety...the Anti-Christ factor. This is a belief that one exalted being will come on the scene and will be a great adversary to Christ. With this indelibly in the minds of confused world religions, leaders, and followers, you can perhaps imagine even more vigorous resistance will ensue:

"Little children, it is the last hour;
and as you have heard that the Antichrist is coming..."
(NKJ, 1 John 2:18)

Notice the clarification of this concept to those of the early New Testament Church, who needed understanding on this matter as people do today:

"...even now many antichrists have come..."
"...he who denies that Jesus is the Christ...is antichrist...denies the Father and the Son."
(NKJ, 1 John 2:18,22)

So it was then, and is today; anybody who "denies" is anti-God or anti-Christ. There will be a "false prophet" on Earth at this time and indeed a dreadful anti-Christ, but militaries may confuse the intervention we are considering as the so called "Anti-Christ," and be all the more incited. How many wars fought in the name of religion has history experienced? This deserves repeating:

Charles Caleb Colton, English Writer
1780-1832, wrote:
"Men will wrangle for religion; write for it; fight for it;
die for it; anything but - live for it."

Will the people of war recognize vaguely or generally what this intervening Force might be? This important to the military-mentality:

"Then I saw heaven opened, and there was a white horse!
Its rider is called Faithful and True,
and in righteousness He judges and makes war."
(NRSV, Revelation 19:11)

A warrior riding on a splendid white horse in war history always connotes a great and ominous commander. All forces involved will know this is a real and serious threat to them. Now consider this; ask any law-enforcement official who basically tries to bring peace to a domestic dispute (battle), what happens all too often? Those quarreling will join forces and fight the peacemaker, since they consider any outside authority to be an intruder.

147

Those engaged in battle will probably want to deal quickly with this interruption as they see it, since any prolonged distraction might lessen the chances of winning domination over whom they are fighting. If all these factors are not enough, we already know at work is the influence of evil with confusion and strife that hates the intervention of peace, law, and order. The demons will be in full force to incite the battle to a climactic obliteration.

What's important however in this "end-of-the-age" carnage is to stop those with a destroy-at-all-cost mentality before total death and destruction occurs. This future event is a world-in-crises, not just a minor interference in business-as-usual, since the world will be far from normal as world wars dictate. Hence, the help that comes will be for humans a physical life-and-death deliverance. Remember, unless there is an external intervention into human-kind's affairs with this future out-of-control crisis, "...no flesh would be saved (alive)..." (NKJ, Matthew 24:22).


Who is this Intervening Force?

Who then will "shorten" these days of evil warfare? Approximately 2,000 years ago the followers of Christ were wondering about a sign of this time, and they asked Him:

"Tell us, they said, when will this happen, and what will be the sign
of your coming and the end of the age?"
(NIV, Matthew 24:3)

He enumerated different occurrences that would lead up to this momentous event. Then, here's the promise Christ gave about His return:

"At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky..."
"They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power, great glory."
(NIV, Matthew 24:30)

For more background, let's again prove who this really is to save humanity; and notice that He is the "Word," and what His great mission was in the past, and will be in the future:

"In the beginning was the Word,
and the Word was with God, and the Word was God."
"And the Word became flesh and lived among us, and we have seen His glory..."
(NRSV, John 1:1,14)

148

"Then I saw heaven opened, and there was a white horse!
Its rider is called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He judges and makes war."
"...and His name is called The Word of God."
"And the armies of heaven, wearing fine linen, white and pure,
were following Him on white horses."
(NRSV, Revelation 19:11,13-14)

So the "Word" was "in the beginning," then "became flesh and lived among us," and will come again and "He judges and makes war." Yet, why does it require war? Well ask human nature, with evil influences of course. Let's continue to see more for broader understanding about this rescuing leader, with future details from many centuries past. One named John came approximately 2,000 years ago to announce wonderful things about this Great Being:

"There was a man sent from God, whose name was John.
He came as a witness to testify to the Light,
so that all might believe through Him."
"This took place in Bethany across the Jordan where John was baptizing.
...he saw Jesus coming toward him and declared,
'Here is the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world!'"
(NRSV, John 1:6-7,28-29)

Then, He came humbly, but into the future we see another reference made about the "Lamb," and great armies gathered against Him:

"They will make war against the Lamb,
but the Lamb will overcome them because He is Lord of lords and King of kings-"
(NIV, Revelation 17:14)

Therefore, Jesus Christ is the one who will return just in time to stop the world from global suicide! Even though it will be the demon's and warmonger's field-day, this whole catastrophe must stop:

"And unless those days were shortened,
no flesh would be saved (alive);
but for the elect's sake those days will be shortened."
(NKJ, Matthew 24:22)

Can we comprehend this? We see worldwide conflict with such massive modern "war accouterments," war machinery, that all "flesh" would perish! Besides, this intervention and stopping of a deadly international crisis is for "...the elect's sake..." We should consider the "elect," the very reason ultimate world genocidal war will be stopped.

149

Now we'll see what will happen next, and how the "elect" will be very much involved. As we revealed, the First Resurrection calling has many advantages, and even the reason the world's international events will change; a truly monumental time in history:

"At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky,
and all the nations of the Earth will mourn.
They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky,
with power and great glory.
(NIV, Matthew 24:30)
......
......
"For the Lord Himself will come down from heaven,
with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel
and with the trumpet call of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first.
After that, we who are still alive and are left will be caught up together
with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air."
(NIV, 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17)
......
"And He shall send His angels with a great sound of a trumpet,
and they shall gather together His elect from the four winds,
from one end of heaven to the other."
(KJV, Matthew 24:31)

So "the nations of the Earth" at Christ's return, "will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky." Then, "...with a loud command...and with the trumpet call..." "...the dead (who when alive were called) will rise first." The "elect" "...who are still alive" (then after their unique change, 1 Corinthians 15:50-52, see pages 129-130), "...will be caught up together with them in the clouds..." (in the first heaven, see pages 78-80).

"And He shall send His angels..." and they "...shall gather together His elect..." Now where do you suppose the "elect" will be for this gathering (use your non-traditional-imagination)? Where we just left them of course; "...in the clouds..." from "...one end of heaven to the other..." Again, this is obviously within the first heaven, "in the clouds."

You don't have to be a rocket scientist to understand "the clouds" surround the Earth. What is it that so many religious leaders and authors do not understand about "clouds?" Perhaps degrees in theology should also require meteorology. When the angels "gather together His elect" (see pages 95-98), it is simply around the world..."in the clouds!"

This actually is easy to grasp, but the vast majority ignore or just cannot piece the factual-story-flow-parts together; because of an overwhelming addiction to traditional beliefs.

150

For example, obviously we would not have time to lull around in the heavenly clouds at God's throne forever, when there's urgent work down-at-planet-Earth. This meeting "in the clouds" is the location of a grand but quick rendezvous to "meet the Lord in the air." What happens next after being "caught up" to Christ? Could it be so we are with Him in victory? That's right; the Great King with this entourage of angels and resurrected/ changed "elect," will descend to the Earth and save it from worldwide destruction.

"They (the beast and kings of the world) will make war against the Lamb,
but the Lamb will overcome them because He is Lord of lords and King of kings -
and with Him will be His called, chosen and faithful followers."
(NIV, Revelation 17:14)

Finally, let's be reminded again of the great promises we do have, and to find embodiment with this knowledge; that we can and should eagerly share with people and, "encourage each other with these words" (by word-of-mouth and you can send this free eBook).

"Then the sovereignty,
power and greatness of the kingdoms under
the whole heaven will be handed over to the saints,
the people of the Most High."
(NIV, Daniel 7:27)
......
"And so we will be with the Lord forever.
Therefore encourage each other with these words."
(NIV, 1 Thessalonians 4:17,18)


Attitude & Character in Those God is Calling

You will recall the commentary we had on "Humility - Then Honor" (pages 43-44); could this be one of the most important characteristics we develop?

"Thus says the Lord:
'Heaven is My throne and the Earth is My footstool...'"
"'For all those things My hand has made,
and so all these things exist (are Mine, KJV),' Says the Lord.
'But on this I will look, on him who is poor and of a contrite spirit,
who trembles at My word.'"
(NKJ, Isaiah 66:1,2)

151

Indeed we considered humility, but the word "look," to whom, "...I will look..." is interesting, since in Hebrew it is nabat (naw-bat') and means; see, to scan, look intently at, to regard with pleasure, favor or care, to behold, have respect. Now what is looked for? "Contrite," "...of a contrite spirit..." in Hebrew it is nakeh (naw-keh) and means; just that, contrite. In the American Heritage Dictionary "contrite" means; repentant, and repent means to feel regret or self-reproach for what one has done or failed to do, and to change for the better. The word "poor" in Hebrew is aniy (aw-nee) or anav (aw-nawv) and besides meaning poor, with respect to the context and intent God inspired these verses to mean, "poor" here also means; humble, lowly, meek.

For more understanding how God looks at all this with humility in mind, let's consider the so-called "religious" people of the world that appear to be above others. They may have a sanctimonious smirk or a dismal pious look on their face. They talk and act religiously and think they have-it-made in the eyes of the rank-and-file; but many are simply control-freaks using religion as their personal club. Well instead of us trying to determine where they stand, let's do as always and see what God says in His Word about the self-righteous.

"Do not be too (over in most versions) righteous,
and do not act too wise; why should you destroy yourself?"
(NRSV, Ecclesiastes 7:16)

Many of these types like to dazzle others with their profound knowledge of Biblical history and teachings. However, could this so-called wisdom really be a conceited desire to gain admirers or followers?

"Be not wise in your own conceits."
(KJV, Romans 12:16)
......
"Do nothing out of selfish ambition or vain conceit,
but in humility consider others better than yourselves."
(NIV, Philippians 2:3)

Funny thing is, some of what they think they know, do, and teach may really be a joke, since much of so-called religion is simply "human traditions," not really based on Scripture (see "Religions-Truth-Traditions-Misconceptions"). Christ wasn't concerned about political correctness when He called religious leaders of His day "hypocrites" (from Isaiah 29:13, 754 B.C.):

"Isaiah prophesied rightly about you hypocrites, as it is written,
'This people honors me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me;
in vain they worship me, teaching human precepts as doctrines.'
You abandon the commandments of God and hold to human traditions."
(NRSV, Mark 7:6-8)

152

Yet is it possible in our enlighten age that people would have today the same inclinations as in years gone by...when it comes to self-righteousness and religious doctrines?

"What has been will be again,
what has been done will be done again; there is nothing new under the Sun."
(NIV, Ecclesiastes 1:9)

Okay; but what advice do we see for those who think they really do have-it-together, their self-exulted righteous deeds are to be praised, and are in such good standing with God they could never fail?

"...every man at his best state is altogether vanity."
(KJV, Psalms 39:5)
......
"...and all our righteous acts are like filthy rags..."
(NIV, Isaiah 64:6)
......
"Therefore let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall."
(NKJ, 1 Corinthians 10:12)

We should know what humility is, but it may help to consider what it is not (the antonyms). Has anyone ever said or implied that we are egotistical, conceited, haughty, arrogant, or just plain vain? A little introspection here may be good for the soul; checking our attitude...can it hurt? If it is obvious we do have these traits, it's safe to say in light of the above quotations, that we might need attitude-adjustment. Now back to our world-in-crisis scenario; and we'll see the importance of humility in the following warning:

"Seek the Lord, all you humble of the land,
you who do what He commands. Seek righteousness, seek humility;
perhaps you will be sheltered on the day of the Lord's anger."
(NIV, Zephaniah. 2:3)

Why should there be a need for God's righteous-indignation? Well, this will be a time of vain national leaders and military forces with super-egotism. Their egos are only out done by the super masses of armaments and destruction at their fingertips. Their goal ultimately is to seize total control of the Earth in this world war, but again, influenced by evil spiritual powers:

"They are spirits of demons performing miraculous signs,
and they go out to the kings of the whole world, to gather them for the battle..."
(NIV, Revelation 16:14)

153

Therefore it is necessary for a Great Power, the antithesis of evil, to intervene in time and stop these egotistical idiots...both human and demonic. Throughout the ages mortals seem to learn little from history, but there will be a cogent historical lesson from this final chaos. Actually, we can have confidence when the world's overwhelmed in fear. This is because of another characteristic we considered (pages 32-33), and that is "Love." It may seem strange, but love can overcome the anxiety of fear. We should realize and understand how the "Characteristics of a Total Person" interact now, and will in the future:

"Love has been perfected among us in this: that we may have boldness
on the day of judgment, because as He is (Christ), so are we in this world.
There is no fear in love, but perfect love casts out fear; for fear has to do with punishment,
and whoever fears has not reached perfection in love."
(NRSV, 1 John 4:17,18)


THE GREAT INTERVENTION

We quoted before: "The cry on the day of the Lord will be bitter, the shouting of the warrior there" (NIV, Zephaniah 1:14). These warring natives hell-bent on the destruction of the opposing armies will have anything but "love" on their minds. Then with this new threat of "armies" coming in the sky, becoming their common-enemy, we can understand why their, "...cry...will be bitter..." Talk about stress! Well that's tough; again we can see why God's righteous-indignation is necessary; by the "nation's" reaction to this new and unexpected confrontation. Also, see what they would do to our sweet Earth (last line in the following Scriptures of Revelation).

Note: Below there is an interesting *subject change for part of these verses, about "Our Great Calling," the resurrection of the dead and rewarding of the saints, that is the "Firstfruits" (page 135); then lastly about those who would destroy the Earth:

"We give thanks to you, Lord God Almighty,
the One who is and who was, because you have taken your great power
and have begun to reign. The nations were angry; and Your wrath has come.
*The time has come for judging the dead,
and for the rewarding of your servants the prophets and your saints
and those who reverence your name, both small and great -
and for destroying those who destroy the Earth."
(NIV, Revelation 11:17,18)

154

What is the first thing to do for stopping an ill-fated battle? Right; take-out-the-leaders! As history reveals about the reasons for unjustifiable wars, often it's because there are leaders with a so-called religious-cause and military-machines. We see the same scenario in this end time battle with the religious influence called "the false prophet," and a military might called "the beast." Whether this "beast" is a revived empire, a human leader, a massive computer, has ultimate destructive weapons, all of the above, or something else, we will not digress with a lengthily dissertation-speculation; but obviously it has a coalition of national leaders ("kings"). These two factors of religion and a military power have the same fate:

"And I saw the beast, the kings of the Earth,
and their armies, gathered together to make war against Him
who sat on the horse and against His army.
Then the beast was captured, and with him the false prophet..."
"These two were cast alive into the lake of fire burning with brimstone."
(NKJ, Revelation 19:19-20)

So with the ill-destined leadership taken-out, what about the rest of the armies gathered at this great war, least they carry on to fight?

"And the rest were killed with the sword which proceeded
from the mouth of Him who sat on the horse."
(NKJ, Revelation 19:21)

How this is done we'll see; but when God commands something, it is accomplished by His Power; and when He gives the word...that's it!

"For the word of God is living and powerful,
and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the division of soul and spirit..."
(NKJ, Hebrews 4:12)

Below, the stage will be set that will finish off the rest of these warring idiots. Notice the time sequence, what will happen, where, and involving who:

"See, a day is coming for the Lord..."
"Then the Lord will go forth and fight against those nations
as when He fights on the day of battle."
"On that day His feet shall stand on the Mount of Olives,
which lies before Jerusalem on the east..."
"...Then the Lord my God will come, and all the holy ones with Him."
(NRSV, Zachariah 14:1,3,4-5)

155

This will be the "Day of Lord," with a great battle to ensue on Earth at the 2nd coming of Christ, who will be accompanied by the saints and angels. Now consider the hideous plague that will take place:

"Behold, the day of the Lord comes..."
"And this shall be the plague wherewith the Lord will smite all the people
that have fought against Jerusalem;
Their flesh shall consume away while they stand upon their feet,
and their eyes shall consume away in their holes,
and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth."
(KJV, Zachariah 14:1,12)

This description to "consume away" is not very pretty. The word "consume" in Hebrew is maqaq (maw-kak') and means; to melt, flow, dwindle, vanish, pine away, be corrupt, consume away, dissolve. Ugly! The outcome of all this, is we can rest assured the "kingdoms of this world" that now inflict misery and strife on humankind will lose their grip on a relieved world:

"...The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms
of our Lord and of His Christ,
and He shall reign forever and ever!"
(NKJ, Revelation 11:15)

With this worldwide war terminated by Godly intervention, what about the all-to-present evil influences? After all, if we take-out the evil instigators behind the scenes, we would eliminate all evil on the scene; with a refreshing new world order. What do you think; sound like a good idea? Well, we considered on pages 20-21 their fate; and the world will be free from deception:

"And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven,
having the key to the Abyss (bottomless pit) and in his hand a great chain.
He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil, or Satan,
and bound him for a thousand years.
He threw him into the Abyss, and locked and sealed it over him,
to keep him from deceiving the nations anymore
until the thousand years were ended."
(NIV, Revelation 20:1-3)

This would also include Satan's demon-dummy associates that have plagued our Earth for too long, since they will have the same fate as their morbid mis-leader.

"For God did not spare the angels who sinned,
but cast them down to hell
and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved for judgment..."
(NKJ, 2 Peter 2:4)

Now with the humans who were hell-bent on destruction and evil influences of Satan and demons deleted from human existence, what is the rest-of-the-story for our sweet...third-rock-from-the-sun?

156

PEACE TO THE WORLD

With "Our Great Calling," we'll have work to do... To bring Peace! After the bad news about a world-in-crisis, we see Good News with a world-in-peace:

"Until the Spirit is poured upon us from on high,
And the wilderness becomes a fruitful field, And the fruitful field is counted as a forest.
Then justice will dwell in the wilderness,
And righteousness remain in the fruitful field.
The work of the righteousness will be peace, And the effect of righteousness,
quietness and assurance forever.
My people will dwell in a peaceful habitation, in secure dwellings,
and in quiet resting places"
(NKJ, Isaiah 32:15-18)

Who will maintain this peace? After all, there has to be authority to force some people to be happy, which comes with peace. The following prophecy (written 754 B.C.) was about the birth of Christ, and His future rule of the Earth:

"For unto us a Child is born, Unto us a Son is given;
And the government will be upon His shoulder.
And His name will be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God,
Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace."
(NKJ, Isaiah 9:6)

Today's concept of peace is something like this: "Peace, peace, when there is no peace" (Jeremiah 6:14). Now, there may be temporary lulls here or there, but it is only until another despot or religious fanatic tries to grab more power, territory, or wealth.

To what extent will this government expand, and how long will this desired peace endure in the Kingdom? We should like to know, since humans are not use to continual, perpetual peace:

"Of the increase of His government and peace there will be no end..."
(NKJ, Isaiah 9:7)

The future indeed will be peaceful and bright with Divine authority in charge, and should be most certainly welcome; especially when we consider the war-torn-history of human miss-rule.

157

A Peaceful Advantage, Warning, & Reassurance

We really have a distinct advantage through knowledge of all this, because with ultimate goals indelibly in mind and with peace from within; we can push forward with enthusiasm regardless of external setbacks, resistance to our efforts, and all the other usual trials. To have purpose for the interim goal of "Our Calling," we can have an added benefit of a zestful life that's rewarding and fulfilling by sharing this knowledge and Calling with others...to when the Great "Day of the Lord" comes!

Wealth and various pursuits can obscure our way, and the danger is in allowing them to become our "god," since we understand our potential future offers greater promise than mere possessions. Remember Esau; he give up his "birthright" for a bowl of vegetable stew (Genesis 25:29-34). It's insidious indeed, how the present-day distractions of this tinsel-town-technological world can eclipse our important vision of ultimate-goals, to the point where we literally disregard the will to "...hold fast...(to)...our hope...(of our)...promised...great reward. Let's remember (and the reason for our title), the "Hope for Beyond."

"Let us hold fast the confession (acknowledgement, profession)
of our hope without wavering, for He (Christ) who promised is faithful."
"Therefore do not cast away your confidence, which has great reward."
(NKJ, Hebrews 10:23,35)

In Greek the one word for "hold fast," is katecho (kat-ekh-o) meaning; to seize on, possess, retain, keep in memory, and more. To learn and then disregard is to ignore, and ignoring may lead to forgetting about "Our Great Calling." Forgetting (perhaps until it's too late) may cause us to be surprised, and that is tantamount to living in "darkness" when evil strikes:

"But you, beloved, are not in darkness, for that Day to surprise you like a thief..."
(NRSV, 1 Thessalonians 5:4)

Next obvious question for those with a zest-for-life, and a Hope for the unlimited future we can have ahead of us is, "What can We do to Be Involved?"

158

WHAT WE CAN DO TO BE INVOLVED

CHANGE WHAT YOU CAN

Reinhold Niebuhr, American Religious Thinker
1892-1971, wrote:
"God give us grace to accept with serenity the things that cannot be changed,
courage to change the things which should be changed,
and the wisdom to distinguish one from the other."
[The Serenity Prayer 1934]

The above quote is worth repeating in light of the unorthodox facts within this Book, that may be "calling" on our mind to change its thinking. Some people will find this all too provocative (tending to provoke the mind or spirit inciting activity of thought)...good! New concepts can be unsettling because unfamiliar; then frustrating since beyond our realm of previous thinking. With others, instead of provocative it will be a comforting fresh look at Scriptural truth; but if their family or friends can't see it, maybe that "cannot be changed."

With medical science, technological advancements, and virtually all aspects of life we refine and make improvements. Not so with religious doctrines; they seem to be sacred and untouchable to research for accuracy. Because it's so-called "theology" and usually a group based element of society, what happened with traditional religion is that it became encumbered with mysterious ceremonial rituals, or conversely watered down to retain membership and appease new people. However accountability to truth, whether we look for it or if and when it simply falls in our lap should be a top priority; why would we settle for anything else or less? So take courage to consider these details for us presently as opportunities of challenge; since with our involvement they can engender stimulus and the avenue for future events.

"And David said to his son Solomon,
Be strong and of good courage, and do it; do not fear nor be dismayed..."
(NKJ, 1 Chronicles 28:20)
......
"Accountability for truth does not equate with compromise or cover up.
To discipline ourselves now can bring peace of mind if we
exercise responsibility of doing what is proven right and purposeful."
(WF)

Preface the following: Initially we should do our part when shown what to do; but some traditionally minded people will say, "Oh that sounds like works." That is always an argument made when Spiritually we see what to do, but then others may talk us out of it, and then it's ignored.

159

THE GREAT CALLING - "WHAT SHOULD WE DO?"
(NKJ, Acts 2:37)

A large crowd came together, and after hearing the Apostles tell about our great calling, the people asked this question: "What should we do?" When told, about 3,000 people responded in one day; becoming involved in the greatest calling offered to humankind!

Before we consider "what we should do," let's first digress briefly about a practice mistakenly derived from Scriptures, because of the unusual miracle transpiring in this account, and consider something we should not do. We'll see what happened to the Apostles in Act 2:2-12, but also we shall clear up the misconception referred to as, speaking-in-tongues. "And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance" (NKJ, Acts 2:4). This word "tongues" confuse some people now days, who get caught-up in a practice of utter nonsense; with sounds of babbling non-distinguishable gibber-jabber.

No, in Acts 2 the Apostles were simply speaking in different and distinct languages. The word "tongues" (KJV & NKJ) in the Greek is glossa (gloce-sah) and simply means; language, tongues, especially one unnaturally acquired. This is not hard to see, since the crowd asked in verse 8 (NKJ), "How is it that we hear, each in our own language in which we were born?" "Language" (tongue in the KJV) is dialektos (dee-al-ek-tos) and means; discourse, dialect, language. Since, "God is not the author of confusion" (1 Corinthians 14:33), well meaning but misguided jabbering humans should ask: What spirits could incite such gibberish, paranormal weird behavior with a counterfeit version of such a unique event in the Book of Acts?

These people will base their strange mutterings on Acts 2, and a single text in 1 Corinthians 14. In verse 27 we see, "If any man speak in an unknown tongue..." (This Greek word "tongue" in 1 Corinthians 14 is the same as above in Acts 2 meaning; "language.") The word unknown is in italics in the King James Version, because it was added by the KJV translators. Yet it is not found in the original manuscripts, nor in other modern translations; not even in the New King James Version. So that means, this is about speaking in 'known' languages/tongues. Fact is, Corinth was an international sea port, and some church members prided themselves with the ability to learn and speak in other languages. This city was in confusion; people were speaking differently, and sometimes there was no one to interpret what was said from other country's. As we'll see, the Apostle Paul wanted to bring order to church services in Corinth (verses 26-28 of 1 Corinthians 14).

You can know this speaking-in-tongues babbling is a phony copycat version of simply interpreting foreign languages. That's because people who get into this notion do not follow the Scriptural way God inspired the Apostle Paul who showed us how to deal with languages from other countries. They will contend, "It is a gift and for real if after someone utters this confusion, they (themselves or even another tongues-babbler) must and do interpret it." Therein is the corruption since not only is this non-Scriptural, but it is phony since the tongue-mutterer(s) can say whatever he/she wants to say their interpretation is, without any official interpreter proving something real was actually said. So, let's get it right. To the Church in Corinth about interpreting something said in a language others were not familiar with, Paul gave us this instruction: "If anyone speaks in a tongue (foreign language), let there be two or at the most three, each in turn, and let one (them) interpret. But if there is no interpreter, let him keep silent in church, and let him speak to himself and to God" (NKJ, 1 Corinthians 14:27-28). Notice, two or three other people, should interpret; but again, this was simply about interpreting different foreign talk in that city.

So, from what spirits do you think this tongue-speaking nonsense comes from? Remember, "There is nothing new under the sun" (Ecclesiastes 9:1). Consider Isaiah 8:19 (NKJ), providing a warning for something that people should not listen to: "When they say to you, 'Seek those who are mediums and wizards, who whisper and mutter,' should not a people (instead) seek their God?" Of course they should seek God, not foolishness. This Hebrew word for whisper can also mean; chatter (to utter speech-like but meaningless sounds). For "mutter" the Hebrew word means exactly that; mutter, and in the Webster dictionary that means "obscure utterances." (See pages 13-14 of this Book.) As with mediums and wizards who deal in the dark world of the spiritual paranormal (pages 72-73), it should become obvious for you to figure out what spirits are behind this practice. The Apostle Paul instructed in 2 Timothy 1:6-7, "I remind you to stir up the gift of God... For God has not given us a spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of a a sound mind." The Greek word "sound" is sophronismos (so-from-is-mos) and means; discipline, self-control, sound mind. Since as quoted above, God doesn't give us or "author confusion," but instead a sound mind; so this confusing jabbering is obviously not from God...but another power of confusion.

What we can practice are the real instances given in Scripture. There is not one example of prayer or Biblical instruction from the Word of God that is uttered in unintelligible mutterings that by-pass-our-human-intellect. The Apostles did not speak or pray that way, and certainly Christ didn't either. The Apostle said we are to have a "sound mind," but allowing another power to cause this tongue-gibberish is confusion, and not self-control as the Greek definition of "sound" (mind) describes above. Concerning Christ's example for us: "For to this you were called...leaving us an example, that you should follow His footsteps" (NKJ, 1 Peter 2:21). See in this eBook beginning on page 179, "Teach Us To Pray," for Godly instruction about prayer and speech...instead of human nonsense. For those of us who desire and have a "sound mind," if you ever observe and hear this tongue-sounding practice, you will recognize it for what it really is.


Who is It Through We can Have the Calling?

Now back to our subject. There are too many long-gone and current so-called messengers, or whatever title they adorn themselves, who claim to be from God captivating many in various religions. These all profess to be the one way to follow, and through them you get to heaven. Oh please, where is the truth?

"...by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth..."
"There is salvation in no one else, for there is no other name
under heaven given among mortals by which we must be saved."
(NRSV, Acts 4:10,12)

Also, one great difference in human persuasions and the real calling of God is this: The world's philosophies and religions make salvation of mortals dependent on and through the religious-works of humans. Then the god they worship supposedly respects their efforts, and at death they will go straight to heaven. The simple truth is we are not capable of winning our own salvation; since a sacrifice of God was necessary on our behalf. Of course working to aid and help those in need or for community service is admirable, but that alone won't save us:

"For by grace are you saved through faith;
and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast."
(KJV, Ephesians 2:8-9)

160

"In the beginning was the Word...and the Word was God."
"And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us..."
(NKJ, John 1:1,14)
......
"...as Christ also has loved us and given Himself for us,
an offering and a sacrifice to God..."
(NKJ, Ephesians 5:2)

Furthermore, salvation does not happen because of our resolution to just decide one day and "believe," no, it is God's call: "Jesus answered them... "No one can come to me unless drawn by the Father who sent me; and I will raise that person up on the last day" (NRSV, John 6:43,4).

When We can Have this Calling

With the special calling now; we see above our future can be confidently in control ("...I will raise that person up on the last day"). Yet ultimately, who will be involved?

"That to Me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall take an oath."
(NKJ, Isaiah 45:23)
......
"Therefore God also has highly exalted Him and given Him the name
which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow."
(NKJ, Philippians 2:9-10)

Those willing to submit to the calling in this age ("Firstfruits," page 135), and then others willing later (pages 137-138), will indeed bow. The question is...when will we respond? The vast majority of humankind will fall into the latter category. Besides, many throughout history simply did not have the first opportunity; although some did and rejected it.

This may be offered to us now; if so our timely response is what counts. Again, we can become involved in this life and to have a part in the "First Resurrection" and Millennium rule (pages 135-136), or if ignoring this "better" event we'll have to wait for the fulfillment of 1,000 years until a second resurrection ("Rest of Humanity," pages 137-138). Since sooner or later "every knee shall bow," the obvious question is why not on "faith" take the "better" opportunity?

"Now faith is being sure of what we hope for
and certain of what we do not see. This is what the ancients were commended for."
"...so that they might gain a better resurrection."
(NIV, Hebrews 11:1-2,35)

161

If we are interested in God's plan and our potential part in it, there may be a point where God touches our human spirit (see page 16), and begins to work with us...then it is up to us! If internalizing all this and it's not just bouncing off our head, then this calling may be for you, and only you can respond to the offer. However, there are some obvious factors involved: Do we have the desire, the perseverance, can we get ourselves out of the way and let the Great God of the Universe share this not only wonderful but unique opportunity with us?

What God-in-the-Flesh Said to Do

Now more details about our individual responsibility. Christ unmistakably set the stage for our involvement. Our Creator gives the instructions:

"The one who believes and is baptized will be saved..."
(NRSV, Mark 16:16)

We have to "believe," and really this is the most important factor we can initiate. Still, if you are not familiar with the real baptism process, we will explain this necessary procedure. It is a symbolic act of putting to death the old person that we are, by fully being immersed in water. Then being cleansed of what we were (past), we can start life anew as followers of Christ. This decision to change our whole life requires an adult or near adult mind. Sprinkling of water on a young child simply does not constitute baptism according to Scriptures. Who makes the rules anyway; God or tradition? You have heard of John the Baptist, baptizing adults in a river; well Christ set the example when He came for baptism at about the age of 30 (Matthew 3:13-16). For us, children cannot make such a decision.

There may be rare exceptions to this process; you might have to be in a most unusual or precarious situation, and in a very good attitude. One of the thieves being crucified at the same time Christ was, asked if he could be remembered when the kingdom was established. Discerning his humble attitude, Christ told this thief he would be with Him in paradise (Luke 23:42-43), and so without possibility for baptism an apparent exception was made. Yet, do we really need our body nailed to wood beams for hours on end, and mostly suffocating from downward pressure on your lungs from your body weight? As nails tare at your extremities and hide causing excruciating pain, do you require this type of pressure to make a rational decision? Most of us just don't need that kind of stress!

Another example in Acts 10, many received the Holy Spirit (verse 44), but then where still baptized (verses 47-48). It's just easier to follow the examples of baptism given, than to conjure up all kinds of reasons why we are an exception when probably not.

162

Other popular beliefs and practices include: "All we have to do is believe," the "altar call," or "sinner's prayer." With these emotions it may be when God's Spirit begins to work with folks, but to actually "receive the gift of the Holy Spirit" as we'll see, baptism should follow. (Notice with the following, there is no specific mention about being baptized into any particular Church, or denomination.)

What the Apostles Said to Do & Receive

As stated on page 159, a large crowd gathered before the Apostles, and Peter the head Apostle began to address them about the death and resurrection of Christ. Many were stirred to action; but to do what? (Notice the "gift" and the "promise" for us, "...to all who are afar off...")

"Now when they heard this, they were cut to the heart,
and said to Peter and the rest of apostles,
'Men and brethren, what shall we do?' Then Peter said to them,
'Repent, and let every one of you be baptized in the name of
Jesus Christ for the remission of sins;
and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.
For the promise is to you and to your children,
and to all who are afar off, as many as the Lord our God will call.'"
(NKJ, Acts 2:37-39)

If baptism is not followed after repentance, all it may amount to is a one-time-emotional-high; and then it is back to business-and-life-as-usual. This lack of not following through may result in the "gift" un-received. There are many things in life we have latitude to decide our own methodology, but in this important step we need to pay close attention to detail. After asking what they should do, and being told what the process was, what was their response?

"Then those who gladly received his word were baptized;
and that day about three thousand souls were added to them."
(NKJ, Acts 2:41)

Notice this was not only an altar call that they "gladly received," but then "were baptized!" The word baptize (used only in the New Testament ceremony of Christian baptism) in Greek is baptizo (bap-tid'-zo), which is from the word bapto (bap-to) and means; to make whelmed (fully wet), cover wholly with a fluid, dip. So there is more than just a "sinner's prayer" (all that's needed as some would have you believe). Now for Christ's example (1 Peter 2:21); and notice He said, "...it is proper for us to do this..."

163

"Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan (River)
to be baptized by John. But John tried to deter him, saying, 'I need to be
baptized by you, and do you come to me?' Jesus replied, 'Let it be so now;
it is proper for us to do this to fulfill all righteousness.'
Then John consented. As soon as Jesus was baptized, He went up out of the water.
At that moment heaven was opened, and he saw
the Spirit of God descending like a dove and lighting on Him."
(NIV, Matthew 3:13-16)

Some maintain the Book of Acts is only a narrative, and is not really an absolute instruction for baptism. Sorry again to traditional watered-down believers; as written: "All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness" (KJV, 2 Timothy 3:16).

Still, if the examples given in Acts 2:37-39 and by the Creator in Matthew 3:13-16 are not enough for some people, we shall give several of the so-called "didactical" (intended to instruct) Scriptures about baptism:

"Do you not know that all of us who
have been baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into His death?
Therefore we have been buried with Him by baptism..."
(NRSV, Romans 6:3-4)
......
"For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body..."
(KJV, 1 Corinthians 12:13)
......
"...for all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed
yourselves with Christ."
(NIV, Galatians 3:27)
......
"One Lord, one faith, one baptism..."
(KJV, Ephesians 4:5)
......
"Buried with Him (Christ) in baptism..."
(KJV, Colossians 2:12)
......
"...and this water symbolizes baptism that now saves you..."
(NIV, 1 Peter 3:21)

In fact, baptism was so important in the early New Testament Church that people begin to have such admiration for those who baptized them, the Apostle Paul had to correct the Church about discord for following only this or that leader (1 Corinthians 1:10-17).

Okay, now that we see clearly the need for real baptism, let's consider why, starting with the word "repent" in Acts 2:37-39 (page 162). In the Greek it is metanoeo (met-an-o-eh) and means; to think differently, reconsider, feel compunction. The world knows only one kind of penitence; feeling sorrow for sins or offenses.

Yet there are two kinds of repentance: 1) Of what we are; this is a Godly repentance, which leads to salvation as we'll see. 2) Of what we have done; this is worldly regret or sorrow appreciated perhaps by others, but there is no great reward if that is as far as we go.

164

"Godly sorrow brings repentance that leads to salvation
and leaves no regret, but worldly sorrow brings death."
(NIV, 2 Corinthians 7:10)

The American Heritage dictionary defines "repent" this way: To change for the better as a result of remorse or contrition for one's sins. We should truly grasp this; it's a desire to change one's thinking, actions, and total life...and that is to follow Christ.

Not only is it important that we are to be "baptized in the name of Jesus Christ" (page 162) but this is central to the commission Christ gave the Church to be doing:

"Therefore go and make disciples of all nations,
baptizing them in the name of the
Father and the Son and of the Holy Spirit..."
(NIV, Matthew 28:19)

Notice here, in going unto "all nations" and to "make disciples," He did not say to "just-altar-call-them," or "just-make-believers-of-them," no, it is about "baptizing them."

Back to Acts 2:37-39 (page 162) we see, "...for the remission of sins..." This word "remission" in the Greek is aphesis (af-es-is) and means; freedom, pardon, deliverance, forgiveness, liberty. Also upon baptism: "...you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit" (Acts 2:38). Yet what if one never commits themselves with baptism? Well again, what is it that saves us?

"...and this water symbolizes baptism that now saves you..."
"It saves you by the resurrection of Jesus Christ..."
(NIV, 1 Peter 3:21)

We saw with Christ's example when baptized the Holy Spirit came (page 163), and it can be the same with us. Does this mean those who are neglectful or flat refuse to do this will not receive the Holy Spirit? They will have to answer for that; since this is not merely a suggested or peripheral issue, but fundamental to salvation as we see in Scriptures. Fact is the subjects of baptisms and laying on of hands are two of the six essential doctrines enumerated in Hebrews (remember this Book is considered to be among the important so-called "didactical" instructive Scriptures):

"Therefore let us go on toward perfection..."
"...instruction about baptisms, laying on of hands..."
(NRSV, Hebrews 6:1,2)

165

Still, some will say: "I don't know about this baptism stuff; besides, I'm told baptism is a voluntary thing. Since I had this moving experience once when I accepted Christ willingly; and now I'm a believer and that is what counts...right?" Let's see what counts:

"The one who believes and is baptized will be saved..."
(NRSV, Mark 16:16)
......
"Repent...be baptized in the name of Jesus...and you shall receive...the Holy Spirit."
(NKJ, Acts 2:38)
......
"Anyone who does not have the
Spirit of Christ does not belong to Him (Christ)."
(NRSV, Romans 8:9)
......
"Since gambling with money is not so smart, even foolish...
consider when gambling with salvation."
(WF)

So if we repent and are baptized we'll be ready to receive the Holy Spirit; but without receiving God's Spirit we, "...do not belong Him" (Christ) according to Scriptures. However, with the very "Spirit of God" dwelling in us together with our "human spirit" (see page 16), we can have confidence with; power, love, and obviously Godly inspired rational thinking. All this, and without "fear:"

"...you are in the Spirit, since the Spirit of God dwells in you."
(NRSV, Romans 8:9)
......
"For God has not given us a spirit of fear,
but of power and of love and of a sound mind."
(NKJ, 2 Tim 1:7)

Let's continue to see more how we can receive God's Spirit; again paying attention to detail. Without real understanding many think because of their contributions, and/or works, they are not only saved but the ultimate-in-upright. Others not involved in what is referred to as organized religion, rationalize because of their new-age-thinking they already are gods. Though countless humans are fully comfortable with their self-proclaimed-personalized style or brand of being a so-called "religious-person," could it be many are in for a very uncomfortable empty surprise? Actually, because of religious-water-down, most have not even known a real Godly process exists for salvation.

As usual, many Christian believers and churches have their way of doing things, but totally miss a practice they should be doing. To just tell them...you missed it, will not cut it; so again let's uncover an often overlooked Doctrine we are indeed instructed to perform.

166

The Apostle Paul outlines instruction for one more necessary step to receive God's Spirit. We discussed the details of baptism, but consider "the laying of hands." Again, two major doctrines given in the Biblical process from the Book of Hebrews, "...instruction about baptisms, laying on of hands..." (Hebrews 6:2).

We'll see in Scripture about the "laying on of hands," on the head obviously where our "human spirit" is, and with this final act the Holy Spirit can be given. We live with all the negatives that beset humankind, but this Spirit can provide us with power, love, and self-control. Below, the servant of God makes it clear how this gift is received:

"For this reason I remind you to rekindle the gift of God
that is within you through the laying on of my hands;
for God did not give us a spirit of cowardice,
but rather a spirit of power and of love and of self-discipline."
(NRSV, 2 Timothy 1:6-7)

The following is an example of zeal for paying attention to God's procedure for receiving His Spirit. Here, baptism of a group of people had already taken place, but they did not receive the Holy Spirit because no hands were laid on them. The Apostles Peter and John went to see them, since reportedly they had embraced God's Word:

"Now when the apostles at Jerusalem heard that Samaria
had accepted the word of God, they sent Peter and John to them.
The two went down and prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Spirit
for as yet the Spirit had not come upon any of them;
they had only been baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
Then Peter and John laid their hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit."
(NRSV, Acts 8:14-17)

Though God is benevolent to give this gift, we see He is also very orderly about the process. It is His Spirit and He can give it to whom He wills; so do you think we should play games about receiving it? Yet many in modern religions say only believing and accepting Christ is enough, others claim we must be doing constant works.

Humans are strange creatures; swinging from one end of the pendulum to the other. They bounced from legalism, to spooky religious rites, to the Reformation of the 16th century, and we see now another extreme..."passivism" (to coin a new word). The meaning of "passive" says it all: Receiving or subjected to an action without acting in return (American Heritage Dictionary). People will say they believe it, without doing anything about it.

167

The tendency for us is to do things our way, but the Scriptural way is clear (in summary): Believe in God's calling to Christ, repent of what we are, and be baptized fully immersed in water. Then with the laying on of hands by the person(s) conducting the baptism service and with them praying in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit; have them ask for you to receive the Holy Spirit gift...and God willing our past sins will be forgiven.

Note: With whoever we request to fulfill the above baptism process, insist it is done in accordance to Scripture; if they won't, find someone who will. Whatever you must undergo to fulfill this, think of the awesome opportunity to have within your very existence...Godly power.

"In spite our pathetic mortal human weakness,
if we take up the calling we can receive within us,
supreme and infallible Godly empowerment...the very Spirit of God!"
*

COMMITMENT

The decision for committing to this greatest calling offered to humankind is really the most important challenge wherein we can respond. With ingrained commitment on our part, and then add God's Spirit, we can be able to bear-up and endure against temptations and trials that are inevitable:

"No temptation (or adversity) has overtaken you
except such as is common to man; but God is faithful,
who will not allow you to be tempted beyond what you are able,
but with the temptation (when you are tempted, NIV) will also make
the way of escape, that you may be able to bear it."
(NKJ, 1 Corinthians 10:13).
.....
"Commitment requires a resolution from within,
and the Spirit of God can give us resolve to counter resistance from without."
*

Perhaps it's a "temptation" to just ignore "Our Great Calling," and come up with all kind of excuses, or to think... "But I have an unworthy past."

"It's not where we've been or where we are;
but what ultimately counts is where we go and what we do from here
that determines what our legacy is...or if we even leave one."
*(WF)

168

We can leave a good legacy because presently we may have the empowerment of God's Spirit within us. It should also be comforting and for us to value what we can be to God now, and in the future with the "revealing" of what we'll be...which of course is at our resurrection:

"For all who are led by the Spirit of God are the children of God."
"For the creation waits with eager longing for the revealing of the children of God..."
(NRSV, Romans 8:14,19)

Again above, we see the importance of God's Spirit; but we need to realize there must be accountability. Leading up to the Scripture in Luke 9:62, several people seemed interested in the Calling, but then gave excuses why they couldn't at the time follow Christ (verses 59-61). Knowing this would be a common factor with many humans, He gave a warning to those who really didn't have the desire but did, "...put a hand to the plow..." (becoming engaged in this opportunity and then give up)...to count-the-costs:

"No one who puts a hand to the plow and looks back is fit for the kingdom of God."
(NRSV, Luke 9:62)

Could it be those who conjured up all kinds reasons why-in-the-world they cannot take up Our Calling now, probably would "look back," and revert back to the world's foolishness?

"...after they have escaped the pollutions of the world
through knowledge of the Lord...
they are again entangled in them and overcome(d)..."
(NKJ, 2 Peter 2:20)

Christ's warning about once "putting our hand" to the Calling tells us once we commit ourselves to the Kingdom and God, we better not look back falling again into the ways of this world:

"Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering..."
(KJV, Hebrews 10:23)
......
"But we are not of those who shrink back and are destroyed..."
(NIV, Hebrews 10:39)

So we should count the cost in the decision to commit our life to this high-degree-calling, but once committed we need to hold on to this faith and hope. Now we'll see and it should be comforting, to know Christ who gives the promises is faithful, and He will not let us down; and that produces trust and patients in us to continue on and "...hold fast the profession of our faith..."

169

Call on the Name

To help avoid commitment meltdown and loss, or for aid in whatever situation, something we need or maybe even would like; we can call on Christ's Name. Notice though, what is required of us:

"If you remain in Me and My words remain in you,
ask whatever you wish, and it will be given you..."
Then the Father will give you whatever you ask in my name."
(NIV, John 15:7,16)
......
"God is faithful; He will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear.
But when you are tempted,
He will also provide a way out so you can stand up under it."
(NIV, 1 Corinthians 10:13)

When calling on His "Name" our requests can be for common sense, for help with simple temptations, or even deliverance from extreme evil. Wrong temptations can be like a spell cast over us if we don't get a handle on them early; like a vacuum they will suck us into their vortex and we'll fall...and then have to deal with ensuing consequences.

For most, we just deal with common tendencies and temptations. Yet there are extremes; as we hear of more accounts now with people committing violent crimes, and when caught these perpetrators tell authorities they heard voices (demons) telling them to do it. Head-shrinks will say (notice their source of authority): "These voices are just excuses. I think it's not their fault or their parent's fault they do these acts; it is society's fault." How about this one, "I think in these cases of violence, people are genetically predisposed toward irrational impulses that induce irresponsible behavior" (yea-right).

That's pro-joe-lingo, because it's not politically correct to believe and say: "Demons are the influence behind these evils." What's so complex about truth? The answer is most professionals are not educated in truth about the dark world of evil spirits; and it seems nonsense to them. Note: If you or someone you know, actually becomes personally confronted by a demon (see pages 18-19); they should say in a powerful way: "In Jesus Christ's name, be gone demons!" They will heed, they must go.

It really does not matter what trial or test we might be undergoing, we still can look to God's Power for courage and deliverance. We should be reassured and even confident; there is always help in this uncertain world. (See "Teach Us To Pray" in this Book.)

170

SHARING & DISSEMINATING
TRUTH TACTFULLY

At first glance one wouldn't think this subject needs to be addressed since truth should be readily accepted; but the world as a whole is not accustom to such a simplistic phenomena. That's right, it's so rare that even when one has absolute proof on a given subject, you're considered wacky; or with Godly matters then you're a hectic if the reality conflicts with tradition.

Sharing new understanding can be exhilarating to us, but we should realize with this eBook you literally have an "Information-Bomb," so we need to know how to deal with explosives. If not, reaction to our dissemination may result in out-right-rejection; since what is exciting to us can actually backfire on us. We may be considered a fool in the eyes of others since they might mistakenly think this is making a mockery God's Word.

Conveying the truths herein with zealous enthusiasm is most important when dealing with everyone, since that is the main reason others will take time to check it out. Yet with close friends, casual acquaintances, or strangers, all these of course are handled differently. With close friends for instances, one could send this eBook out right away. With casual acquaintances and even more so with strangers, we perhaps need to present one subject to start with, and if their curiosity is perked up then offer more information as they can handle it.

"Not Forsaking the Assembling of Ourselves Together,
As is the Manner of Some"
(NKJ, Hebrews 10:25)

In the Church setting we need to understand there is a different element than dealing with just close friends, acquaintances, or strangers; and that is the specific assemblage and their New Testament "Church Doctrine." It is totally sacred, almost as if they possess tablets-of-stone that God Himself carved out and hand delivered by Moses to them. Probably not; so it's unfortunate for those who think they found the right religion (attending a church, born into a certain denomination, etc.), to not consider possible Biblical truths that are contrary to their traditions. However most people have no affiliation or doctrine, so we could ask; who might these folks be? Well, Christ did say, "...go to the lost sheep..." Matthew 10:6. You will find it comforting with these people, if interested they are at least open-minded.

Now, for those who do want to enlighten others in the church environment, when sharing new truisms a good demeanor is be diplomatic and tactful. We may only have one chance at establishing the credibility of truth; so keep in mind how our approach can affect others when discussing the sensitivity of doctrinal issues. With the following Biblical verses we see two opposite affects and results we can have: "A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver" (KJV, Proverbs 25:11), and "The Lord hates...one who sows discord among brethren" (KJV, Proverbs 6:16,19).

171

As stated the Church environment is a different situation, so to speak words "fitly spoken" involves how and what we say; but as far as sowing "discord among brethren," this is about to whom we address truth that is most important. The key is to only discuss controversial issues with Church leaders. Typically, people who have a different agenda than the said Church doctrine they are attending, will start chipping away at laypeople (as wolves going for the weaker members); but that is perceived as sowing "discord among brethren."

It's best to start with the Church Pastors, since they are most knowledgeable on Biblical history and Scripture. After you get to know them and at some point you decide it's time to offer excerpts or the actual eBook, give it to them first to provide some lead-time to read. Then if there is some interest from the Pastor, you could offer to give the eBook to one or more other Church leaders with the most open minds and influence. This may sound like church politics, but it's just the smart thing to do if truth is to be even considered. After you've done all that, it is really out of your hands; you have sown the seeds-of-ultimate-truth, so if there is any fertile ground and they take hold in the field of a Church environment...hopefully the harvest will result in abundance of truth!

Don't be discouraged though if nothing happens, since for some people not "rocking-the-boat" in an organized Church is more important than truth and changing their Church Doctrine. Also there is most often a small group of longtime members that make decisions about doctrine; and long-treasured-traditions, regardless if they're not Biblical are hard to let go. Likewise to believe and actually do something new, even if it is absolutely proven by Scriptures is difficult for people, requiring thinking-adjustment and change.

No one should enjoy seeing a group split up, but what is sad with changing of doctrine, some members will quit the fellowship. Also, there is a self-purging that may happen; those with a self-righteous mentality may be first to leave since these folks figure they know what doctrine is right for the church...regardless of what God says and new truths the rest of the group begins to realize. Still, when the word gets out that a local Church actually eliminated a lot of the nonsense that turns off people anyway, and made significant changes for truth...that Congregation perhaps will grow and exceed the former group.

As we considered with this "Sharing and Disseminating Truth," it's hoped we see the importance of conducting it "Tactfully!" It is necessary to consider all this before venturing out into our world of half-truths and non-truths, to have a safe presentation for acceptance of our Treasure-House-of-Truth, instead of planting an Info-Bomb that blows-up in our face! The following truthful Scripture is apropos here again: "You shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free" (KJV, John 8:32). The problem is, not everyone wants to be free; preferring denial...and to wallow in traditional ignorance.

172

PREDESTINATION
The Plan For Us

We considered our Great Destiny and will explore our Ultimate Future; but first we must uncover a mis-belief about the plan for us to get there. The American Heritage Dictionary defines predestination this way: "The divine decree foreordaining all souls to either salvation or damnation." Dictionaries only convey common beliefs, and this idea is referred to as "election" or "double predestination," that stands in the shadow of John Calvin (who struggled with this himself). The definition/ tradition above is described as hyper-Calvinistic. Variations of this persuasion are even based on Greek philosophy (Ptolemaic/ Aristotelian). First let's dispel this belief as it would depict God as a cruel tyrant, who arbitrarily preplanned some to live, some to die; thus contrary to human free-moral-agency:

"For human ways are under the eyes of the Lord, and He examines all their paths."
(NRSV, Proverbs 5:21).
.....
"Then Peter began to speak to them:
'I truly understand that God shows no partiality,
but in every nation anyone who fears Him and does what is right is acceptable to Him.'"
(NRSV, Acts 10:34-35)

Acts 10 is incredibly clear; so we must recognize if the Bible does not contradict itself, then the predestination concept simply is unreal. Predestinate(d) found in four places of the Bible, is from the Greek word proorizo (pro-or-id-zo), and does not mean specific individuals are predetermined to have salvation or damnation. The actual meaning of this word is; to limit in advance, predetermine, determine before, ordain. Yet we must determine to what this is applicable. So we shall consider not only this word and others words, but God's plan for us that should be deemed as generally a group, following, body of Christ, etc. Thus, we'll disprove this saved-or-lost nothing-you-can-do notion claiming it is individually. We do know once God calls us (the reason for our title of this Book) into His plan for "His purpose," and we respond, He will guide us:

"And we know all things work together for good to those who love God,
to those who are the called according to His purpose."
(NKJ, Romans 8:28)

For the most part, any leader when disseminating group information is thinking of the whole. The individual person receiving that information tends to think only of a part, that is he or she (the self). As we'll see, in the following context obviously the Apostle Paul addressed the group of believers. With this in mind, let's continue. Note: The first verse is about Christ since indeed predestined; as He was specifically in God's plan.

173

Christ Predestined
& Those Called to Fulfill the Predetermined Body of Believers

"For whom He (God) foreknew, He also predestined to be
conformed to the image of His Son,
that He might be the firstborn among many brethren."
(NKJ, Romans 8:29)

Now we'll have the promise to us, a group, but the following Scriptures can be confusing since they are a combination past-tense and present/future-tense. Past-tense, since the plan for a body-of-believers was established before the "foundation of the world," and present/future-tense for the promises given to us in this plan if and when we are called...and we respond. "Predestine(d)" in Greek is the past-tense for God's plan, but apparently the KJV translators thought to decipher everything with these Scriptures in the past-tense, including when we are called...now or in the future:

"Moreover whom He did predestinate, them He also called:
and whom He called, them also justified: and whom He justified, them He also glorified."
(KJV, Romans 8:30)
......
"...He hath chosen us in Him (Christ) before the foundation of the world..."
"Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to Himself..."
"In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated..."
(KJV, Ephesians 1:4-5,11)

This was all translated past-tense in the KJV; but we'll see except for God's plan that was predestined for us to be called into, the original Greek words detailing about our calling can be translated into English with present and future-tense. It's not a matter of rewriting Scriptures to please us, but to investigate original Greek and Hebrew words to clarify the original intent; thus to ensure we have harmony with other Scriptures. We'll use bold for the optional translated English words that could of been used, [brackets] for KJV translated words, and (parentheses) to help clarify.

The following are applicable present or future English words: For "predestinate" (see page 172 for meaning), the words can be to "limit in advance." The word "also" in Greek is kai (kahee), and one optional English word is "then." "Called" in Greek is kaleo (kal-eh), and optional English words for it can be "to call," bid, "to call (forth)." "Justified" in Greek is dikaioo (dik-ah-yo-o), but the actual English word for it is "justify," and "glorified" in Greek is doxazo (dox-as-zo), and optional words are "to render glorious." Starting with this determined before plan, we know God did "limit in advance" how many would be in the "Firstfruits" Calling (see page 135), when and who is called (us), He will justify them, and to render them glorious.

174

"...whom He did limit in advance [predestinate], them He('s) then to call [also called];
and whom He('s) to call (forth) [called],
them then justify [justified]: and whom He('ll) justify [justified],
them then He('s) to render glorious [glorified]."
(KJV, Romans 8:30)

With the 2nd Scripture from page 173, the Greek word for "chosen" is eklegomai (ek-leg-om-ahee) and translated English words from Greek are; "to choose (out)," select, make choice, chosen. (*Again, this decision for a plan to "choose out" people "in Him" was made by God before the world was established.) Remember, the word "also" can be translated from the Greek to be; "then" in English:

"...He has to choose out [chosen] us in Him
(*to fulfill the plan made) before the foundation of the world..."
"Having to limit in advance [predestined] us unto the adoption of children..."
"In whom then [also] we have obtained an inheritance, being limit(ed) in advance [predestinated]..."
(KJV, Ephesians 1:4-5,11)

As a group predestined for fulfillment, we can become a part of that predetermined body called the "elect." This plan was "given" for us even before "time began," made "manifest" (revealed) with Christ's first coming; and we can be "called" and "saved" for God's "own purpose." In the following Scripture the Greek word "saved" is sozo (sode-zo) and in English the words can be; "to save" or "deliver." Again the word "called" can mean; "to call (forth)." The word "purpose" in Greek is prothesis (proth-es-is) and can mean; "purpose, proposal (intention)." Finally, "given" in Greek is didomi (did-o-mee) and can mean; "to give, bring forth," and "deliver (up)." First the original KJV, then with the optional words that could of and should of been used:

"Be not you therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord..."
"Who has saved us and called us with a holy calling,
not according to our works, but according to His own purpose and grace,
which was given to us in Christ Jesus before time began,
but is now made manifest by the appearing of our Savior..."
(KJV, 2 Timothy 1:8-10)
......
"Who has to save [saved] and to call forth [called] us with a holy calling,
...according to His own purpose, proposal (intention) [purpose] and grace,
which was to give, bring forth, deliver (up) [given] us in Christ Jesus
(*to fulfill the plan made) before time began..."
(KJV, 2 Timothy 1:9, with optional translated words of future-tense.)

175

Predestination Misconceptions

Scripturally, folks feel Romans 9-11 proves predestination, that some people were preordained to die ("vessels of wrath fitted (fit) to destruction," KJV, Romans 9:21-22). No, this is about those who rejected Christ (Romans 9:31-32), but may be saved (Romans 11:23). The subject context in Chapters 9-11 actually disproves predestination. Fact is, all of Israel will be called when Christ returns:

"Therefore thus says the Lord:
I am returning to Jerusalem with mercy, My house shall be built in it..."
"The Lord will again comfort Zion, and will again choose Jerusalem."
(NKJ, Zechariah 1:16,17)
......
"And so all Israel will be saved, as it is written:
'The deliverer will come out of Zion... When I take away their sins.'"
(NKJ, Romans 11:26,27)

Generally though, if one chooses to believe they are specifically predestined it becomes impossibly complicated, possibly dangerous. Let's see what this belief involves, in three (but not limited to) important areas: 1) It is based on a false premise, 2) It could be highly presumptuous, and 3) It could be a dangerous doctrine. People may nurture an irrational belief without even thinking it through; how ridicules and absurd it becomes. With logic and Scripture as the basis, in the following consider realistically what it would entail and could lead to with the individual predestination belief.

1. Based on a false premise: What made us what we are involves many factors; your parents, ancestry, environment, acquaintances, etc. We understand all humans have "free-moral-agency," but for everyone who believes they were specifically predestined before time began and God had to work out every detail in their life...they are exceptions. In other words, they and all their ancestors are exceptions to God's Word about this and other related subjects. It would require in the last 6,000 years of human history, all of one's ancestors did not fully have the freedom to choose right from wrong.

If there were unwed mothers (and probably there was more than we'd like to believe) in our lineage, having illegitimate children as once called, or with shot-gun marriages; it would mean God brought these ancestors together with temptation, lust, fornication, or adultery...but He cannot sin and wouldn't do that: "No one, when tempted, should say, 'I am being tempted by God;' for God cannot be tempted by evil and He Himself temps no one" (NRSV, James 1:13).

2) Highly presumptuous: We know for sure of only one Being who was predestined; "...which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began..." (KJV, 2 Timothy 1:9). With respect to timing of this whole grand plan, to equate one's self with Christ demands that we are just as significant...seems to be the ultimate in presumptuous self-importance.

3) Can be a dangerous doctrine, selfish and insensitive: Dangerous, when we think of ourselves as predestined for salvation, and all we had to do is believe it one day and we have eternal security. Then we look at someone else who perhaps does not have-their-life-together and we think, "You poor slob, you're probably destined to damnation." Can we see how a vain false-sense-of-security could develop, and a disdain for others who do not meet up to our supposed predestined standards of religious status? Maybe you would not think this way, but many so-called religious people embrace these very self-righteous attitudes.

176

Confusion in religion abounds. For example, concerning our subject of predestination a favorite fable is that, "Our days are numbered." This erroneous mentality can be fatal. We could think since our days are preplanned and reasoned in the mean time; so what if I take foolish risks, engage in semi-dangerous to extreme sports and other endeavors, use tobacco, ignore daily exercise, live a violent life, etc. No, then we may die before our normal life-span could have been:

"Do not be overly wicked, Nor be foolish: Why should you die before your time?
(NKJ, Ecclesiastes 7:17)

With the following Scripture, the Hebrew word "number" (numbers in the KJV) is phorah (sef-o-raw) meaning; a numeration, number. This is a very limited application; the number of God's deeds are too great.

"My mouth will tell of your righteous acts,
Your deeds of salvation all day long, though their number is past my knowledge"
(NRSV, Psalms 71:15).

With that Hebrew word understood, consider another Hebrew word. In one Scripture the translators used this same English word "number" to make David the Psalmist appear as if he wanted to know exactly how long he would live. Yet we are not told God numbers the days of every individual; and certainly it's not given for humans to know! What is ironic, this following Scripture is really about "applying our hearts unto wisdom," but of course what do people focus on? "To number our days." Below, the English word "number" is a poor translation as we'll see. Unlike the above Scripture in Psalms 71:15 (with the Hebrew word limited to only number or numeration), this Hebrew word "number" has a wider variety of applications:

"So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom."
(KJV, Psalms 90:12)

The Hebrew word "number" here is manah (maw-naw) meaning; to weight out, prepare. (Also it can mean to allot or constitute officially, to enumerate or enroll, appoint, number, count, set, and tell.) Point is, instead about numbers, this Scripture obviously is teaching us to consider, prioritize, to weight out and prepare, and to apply our days to gain wisdom. Weren't the KJV translators smart enough to know humans simply cannot know the number of their days; so why would we even ask, what's there to teach about it? Also, this word "number" is irrelevant, since our life is about character and wisdom; numbering days (we can't anyway) has little or nothing to do with applying wisdom. However, to "weight out" and "prepare" has everything to do with wisdom. The translators should have used the applicable translated English words for Psalms 90:12 to read:

"So teach us to weigh out and prepare our days,
that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom."

177

The Great Calling - Past, Present, Future

"God is not the author of confusion, but of peace..." (KJV, 1 Corinthians 14:33). He does not lie: "Sanctify them by the truth; your word is truth" (NIV, John 17:17). We must believe Scriptures clearing-the-air from "confusion," providing "truth" about mis-concepts as foreordaining all souls to either salvation or damnation (to be tortured in hell forever, see pages 86-89):

"While God has overlooked the times of human ignorance,
now He commands all people everywhere to repent,
because He has fixed a day on which He will have the world judged
in righteousness by a Man whom He has appointed,
and of this He has given assurance to all by raising Him from the dead."
(NRSV, Acts 17:30-31)
......
"Then Peter began to speak:
'I now realize how true it is that God does not show favoritism
but accepts men (anyone in the NRSV) from every nation
who fear Him and do what is right.'"
(NIV, Acts 10:34-35)
......
"The Lord is not slow about His promise, as some think of slowness,
but is patient with you, not wanting any to perish, but all to come to repentance."
(NRSV, 2 Peter 3:9)

The above Scriptures are irrefutably clear! Still, enter Revelation 13:8 and 17:8 that seems to differ; but let's see what they really say or do not say. Though the contents of the following verses are about a different subject, we are concentrating on group predestination (*God's plan for humans to be called), in lieu of individually.

Again we will use bold for the optional translated word that could have been used, [brackets] for the KJV translated word, and (parentheses) to help clarify. Here the Greek word "are" is eisi (i-see) and can mean; be, are, were, is, agree. (According to Webster's Dictionary "be" can mean; exist, are, to become.) So, this can very well mean the "book of life" belonging to the "Lamb," who later was "slain," and this "book" was started "from the foundation of the world," and names will be or not be added. "Names" simply refer to those called after the creation took place:

"And all that dwell upon the Earth shall worship him (the beast)
whose names be [are] not written
in the book of life of the Lamb...slain
(*with God's plan to call us) from the foundation of the world."
(KJV, Revelation 13:8)

178

Let's look at Chapter 17 then, which many also find confusing. We'll use as before bold for the optional translated word that could have been used, [brackets] to show the KJV translated word, and (parentheses) to help clarify. The English word "were" in Greek is en (ane) and can mean; was, were, agree, have, hold, use, but again it can also mean; be (to become). So here as well, this can simply mean "names" will be or not be added to "the book of life," that was started "from the creation of the world," and in *God's plan there would be followers of Christ called during various times since "creation of the world." This does not have to mean specific names were originally in the "book of life."

"...they that dwell on the Earth shall wonder (about the beast),
whose names be (to become) [were] not written in the book of life
(*with God's plan to call us) from the creation of the world..."
(KJV, Revelation 17:8)

We had clear proof on the last page in Acts 10:34-35, 2 Peter 3:9, and Acts 17:30-31, that disproves individual predestination. They are undeniably explicit; so either humans mis-interpret these Scriptures wrong, or the Bible contradicts itself...guess which one is the real problem?

People will concentrate and misconstrue hard to understand Scriptures, and ignore obvious simple ones; so when trying to interpret verses most often they're left with confusion and mystery. They may not realize it, or just deny it, but refuse to deal with their self-imposed conflict of Scriptures. Then, if someone else cries foul...guess who is labeled the heretic?

We began the subject of Predestination showing God's "eyes" are examining "all" our "ways," so let's finish to note when and whom His calls, and how they are remembered. With the following, you can see how in these last days God will be adding names to His "Book of Life;" that are not individually preplanned as Predestination suggests. Below the word "remembrance" in Hebrew is zikrown (sik-rone) and means; memorial, record. The word "was" is hayah (haw-yaw) meaning; be or become (similar to were), come to pass (always emphatic).

"For human ways are under the eyes of the Lord, and He examines all their paths."
(NRSV, Proverb 5:21)
......
"But who can endure the day of His coming? And who can stand when He appears?
Then those who feared the Lord spoke to one another...the Lord listened and heard them;
So a book of remembrance come to pass, become [was] written before Him
for those who fear Lord and who meditate on His name."
(NKJ, Malachi 3:2,16-17)

Perhaps you can be a part of this prophecy, to be a person who, "...spoke to one another..." When we send out this eBook, ourgreatcalling.com to other people we know, thinking and commenting about God's truths with each other; it's possible that we too will be "...written before Him..." in this, "...book of remembrance..."

179

"TEACH US TO PRAY"
(Luke 11:1-4)

Prayer & Meditation with the Human Mind

In the mid-1990s research began called "Neuro-Theology," which is the study of a relationship between spiritual phenomena and the human brain. This included studying brain scans of more than 150 people to observe various changes that take place during different types of Godly practices including prayer and meditation. Since prayer helps us deal with many trials and tribulations we face, provides a source of comfort and a foundation for hope, as well as improving our outlook and our emotional well being, this is certainly relevant research. Also, it's found Godly beliefs and activities can have a profound impact on our mental and physical well being by reducing stress, improving resistance to diseases, enhancing memory and mental function, and to lead longer lives.

In recent years, studies have additionally shown there is a connection between Godly practices and less depression, lower blood pressure, an improved ability to deal with financial strain and physical pain, better overall health, and again a longer life. Yet how does prayer confer such health benefits and affect the brain? Including is how these experiences relate to our feelings, thoughts, and behavior toward others.

Well, it was found certain areas of the brain are distinctly affected by prayer and Godly oriented experiences. The overall result is an improvement in brain function and well being, and increase in the person's capacity for compassion. Below are examples:

1) The Frontal Lobe, located just behind the forehead, becomes activated when we focus our attention, plan, reason, read or speak, and move voluntarily. This area shrinks with age and its deterioration is associated with loss of memory and overall mental functioning; and greater deterioration is associated with dementia. Prayer, if done for at least 12 to 15 minutes daily on a regular basis it was found, may slow the age-related decline of the frontal lobe.

2) The Anterior Cingulate, located just behind the frontal lobe, is activated when we are aware of, have empathy, compassion for, and when we sense how others feel. Prayer increases activity in this area, which is considered to be the part of our brain that clearly distinguishes human beings from animals.

3) The Parietal lobes, above and slightly behind the ears, are activated when we feel a sense of ourselves as separate from other things in the world (as with loneliness). Activity in this area drops during religious experiences, and our sense of self actually diminishes (as with self-centeredness), all good, enabling a feeling of being more "at one" with God, other believers, or the universe at large.

4) The Limbic System, is made up of several components located at the top of our spinal cord, and this is sometimes called the "repitian" or primitive part of the brain because reptiles, birds, fish, and mammals all have this type of brain system. This is the most rugged part of the brain, designed to fight for survival in harsh environments. It becomes activated when we feel anger and other destructive or pessimistic emotions. Studies show that anger activates in this part of the brain, which perpetuates aggressive feelings such as resentment, jealousy, stress, impairs immune function, raises blood pressure and risk for heart disease, fosters anxiety, guilt, and depression. One part of this system, turns on a fight-or-flight response which reduces regard for others and deactivates compassion. It can damage the benign and more "human" brain regions, such as the frontal lobe and anterior cingulate, even to the point of impairing their function. (See page 19, last 2 paragraphs, and page 169, 3rd paragraph; for examples of mental loss-of-control with evil influence). Prayer can prevent negative emotions in this limbic system from becoming activated, and can help turn on positive emotions.

In addition to prayer, the effects of meditation are similar, and to put the research into context it means to think about or contemplate spirituality. Instead of shrinking of the frontal lobes with aging, studies of people who meditate for many years have shown their frontal lobes are larger than their peers who don't meditate. The effects of a meditation program on people who were experiencing a mild degree of difficulty with memory, participants who practiced meditation for 12 to 15 minuets daily for 8 weeks experienced significant improvements in their memory.

With different religious activity, it is fascinating how there are effects of different kinds. As a general rule, prayer activates the more "human" and rational parts of the brain, and deactivates the more primitive region. This brings about a sense of comfort and reduces stress, anxiety, and other negative emotions. Singing hymns and involvement in group prayers helps people to become a part of something that is bigger than themselves, and lose some of their sense of isolation. Also, this increases a sense of unity such as with one's countrymen or even all of humanity. Emotional music played can intensify this effect.

There are religious practices studies have shown that have a negative effect on the brain. On page 159 we considered what is referred to as speaking-in-tongues, with non-distinguishable jabbering. Brain scans show when individuals do this speaking in tongues business, unlike the positive effect revealed above, activity in the frontal lobe decreases. Most likely this happens because the frontal lobes normally act as a type of gateway to keep information organized and attention focused, but attention in this area of the brain while this jabbering is practiced, is not focused. Could it be the reason for this loss of brain activity and focus, is because other influences of confusion are allowed to enter the mind? Then during the time of this mental disorder the resultant behavior for some people is when this weird gibbering occurs? (See page 13-14.)

In essence, prayer that focuses on positive ideas and optimistic visions of the future (as with "OUR GREAT CALLING" - Hope For Beyond), will activate the more positive parts of the brain and deactivate the negative limbic region; enhancing the life long experience of mental well-being. So we considered how prayer and meditation affect the brain, now we'll see what the Scriptures tell us about prayer.


"Seek the Lord while He may be Found"
(Isaiah 55:6)

The Bible is replete with examples of personal prayer, and you can use a concordance to look up numerous accounts. However, you will find it interesting as we concentrate on the most important instructions central to Christianity and should be; some of these are strangely ignored by most Christian religions. In Luke 11:1 Christ was asked, "Lord, teach us to pray..." Now, if learning anew about prayer or for a refresher study, this is an important factor to commitment. The word "pray" here in Greek is proseuchomal (pros-yoo-khom-ahee) and means; to pray to God, pray earnestly, worship, and supplicate. We'll look at verses 1-4 that are a general guide, but first consider a humble precedence Christ also gave:

"When you pray, you shall not be like the hypocrites.
For they love to pray standing...on the corners of streets, that they may be seen by men."
"But you, when you pray, go into your room, and when you have shut your door,
pray to your Father who is in the secret place;
and the Father who sees in secret will reward you openly.
When you pray, do not use vain repetitions as the heathens do.
For they think that they will be heard for their many words."
"For your Father knows the things you have need of before you ask Him."
(NKJ, Matthew 6:5-8)

There are two basic types of prayer: 1) Asking general blessings at a public or group forum, and 2) One's personal and private prayer. The above quote is addressing personal prayer...and it should be private! That is the difference between our Creator's humble instruction, and the way of the "god of this world." When Satan was trying to tempt Jesus, he knew if Christ would pray to him it would be recorded for all to see: "...if You will fall down and worship me" (Satan said). "Then Jesus said to him, Away with you Satan!" (NKJ, Matthew 4:9-10.)

"Seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness,
and all these things shall be added to you."
(NKJ, Matthew 6:33)

With this Scripture the 2nd half is addressing the last line of our previous Scripture Matthew 6:8, about answering our needs. However, the first half of Matthew 6:33 is indeed priority setting instructions for prayer, which is paramount and to be indelibly remembered.

180

The two words "seek" and "first" should establish our order of importance: To "seek" means it is foremost on our mind to pray for, and "first" means just that, the first thing to pray about. The two great elements involved here are to seek first: "The Kingdom of God," and also to seek "His Righteousness." Our needs may very well be important to us, but let's consider further what we are told.

Seek "The Kingdom first" seems simple enough, but without emphasizing this key Scripture the world lets us get off on tangents, maybe even to "miss the mark," as we may seek first hundreds of other things on our mind. However, seeking the Kingdom is a grand and clear-cut-goal for us, and has ultimate purpose that imparts vitality. Internationally, the world needs the Kingdom as well...when we consider the nations on earth with their pathetic state-of-affairs.

To seek "His righteousness" focuses our mind on God with His greatness; loving-kindness, patience, goodness, gentleness, faithfulness and infinitely so much more. Then, we certainly can make requests for our needs: Direction in life, peace of mind, provision and protection for our families and others, and you can think of more. Also with our personal involvement, we can pray for the movement of informing others about the Good News of our calling and hope of the Kingdom, as reiterated in this Book and again below:

"Our Father in heaven, Hallowed (consecrated, holy, sanctified) be Your name.
Your kingdom come. Your will be done on Earth as it is in heaven."
(NKJ, Luke 11:2)

God's Name is definitely holy; while humans label things randomly. When questioning Christ beginning with, "Good Master..." He was quick to correct; "Why call me good? There is none good but One, that is God" (Matthew 19:16-17). Could it be He was thinking of Scriptures He inspired in Psalms 111 (KJV)? "Praise you the Lord" (verse 1); "Holy and reverend is His name" (verse 9). In Hebrew "reverend" is yare (yaw-ray) meaning; to fear, revere, reverence. Humanly then, do you think it would be safe if we only referred to God as reverend; not to mere humans?

We hear a lot about self-improvement, so this may seem strange; have you ever thought about asking God to deal with you? Consider Isaiah 64:8 (NKJ): "But now O Lord, You are our Father; we are the clay, and You our potter, and all are we the work of Your hand." If we ask Him to mold and refine us into a uniquely desirable person, the point is to do it God's way. So, early in one's prayer to intimately get-in-tune with the mind of God, is to ask for His very Spirit. We considered God's Spirit explicitly (pages 99-108), but here for the subject of prayer we'll briefly look again at John 14, showing us to ask for this empowerment. Also, to appreciate what we are expecting for our comfort and help, we should understand what God's Spirit will do with and in us, so to know what to ask for...the "fruits" of the Spirit." (See "Characteristics of the Total Person" for details about these "fruits" on pages 32-48.)

181

"If you ask any thing in my name, I will do it."
"And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another Comforter..."
"The Comforter, which is the Holy Spirit..."
(KJV, John 14:14, 16, 26)
......
"But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience,
kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control."
(NIV, Galatians 5:22-23)

Next consider, for much of the world struggle for daily food is a stark reality, while in highly developed countries for most provisions are not daily issues; but it's good to pray for and appreciate. Now this will be a real challenge, try to imagine how there could be instant world peace if the two forgiveness principles below were adhered to: If everyone asked for forgiveness, and if all humans would forgive one another. Well, we cannot control the world's attitudes but we can inspire those in our sphere of influence; beginning with us.

"Give us day by day our daily bread.
Forgive us our sins, for we also forgive everyone who sins against us."
(NIV, Luke 11:3-4)

On pages 16-17 we considered "Satan and Demons," whose influence modern psychology totally ignores, and today's religions downplay. Conversely, this eBook cannot emphasize about it enough; since Christ stressed it continually, and that we should ask for protection from it as said in His model prayer below. Also, we'll see about asking for wisdom, and for that which is positive:

"And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil."
"But deliver us from the evil one."
(KJV, Luke 11:4 & NKJ, Luke 11:4)
......
"If any of you lack (wanting) wisdom, ask God, who gives generously..."
(NIV, James 1:5)
......
"...whatsoever things are true...honest...just...pure...lovely...
of good report; if there be any virtue...praise, think on these things."
"...by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your request be made known to God."
(KJV, Philippians 4:8,6)

We are to pray then, with thanksgiving, and make known our requests. Ending our daily contact with God, we should acknowledge the One who makes this connection possible; that of course is Christ: "If you ask anything in My name, I will do it" (NKJ, John 14:14).

182

What should be our approach to prayer? Here is a short instruction, but with immense meaning and significance: "...continue instant in prayer..." (KJV, Romans 12:12). This Greek word for prayer here means about the same as Luke 11:1; prayer (worship), pray earnestly. Interesting though, the Greek word for "instant" in this verse is proskartereo (pros-kar-ter-eh-o) meaning to be earnest towards, constantly diligent, to adhere closely to, and to be instant in, (with). All of these are important, but the point is...to be instant! Webster defines "instant" as pressing or urgent, immediate, making no delay, present or current.

We can make time for our main prayer of the day by arising a bit earlier in the morning which is usually best for most folks, yet there are night-owls and various scheduling problems; but with this we are encouraged to offer short "instant" prayers as well. A few examples: If we are experiencing a stressful situation, or if we see an accident about to happen, an instant prayer can help us through it. This is not only for our peace of mind and calm, but also for divine intervention to work things out in ways beyond our control:

"And we know that all things work together for good
to those who love God, to those who are called according to His purpose."
"If God is for us, who can be against us?"
(NKJ, Romans 8:28,31)

Think how sweet it would be if we heard our children say, "I can't wait to talk to the folks." What if we felt that way when seeking God? Not only pleasing to Him, but much of the anxiety we experience could be relieved if we eagerly sought this great source of comfort. There are weekly and monthly challenges; family situations, mortgages, bills, and you know what else. Now, we tend to think stress and worrying as present day phenomenons; but no, they've been around long before our pressure-cooker world...even 2,000 years ago. We do have a faster and more complex lifestyle, so problematic is each day. At any rate, this must be the origin of our modern cliche, "take-it-one-day-at-a-time:"

"...do not worry, saying, 'What shall we eat...drink...wear?'"
"Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about its own things.
Sufficient for the day is its own trouble."
(NKJ, Matthew 6:31,34)
......
"Be anxious for nothing..."
(NKJ, Philippians 4:6)

We'll end this study about our personal dialog with God, remembering it's not about us, but trusting and recognizing Him. Plus, we can have and appreciate the benefits:

"Trust in the Lord with all your heart,
And lean not on your own understanding;
In all your ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct your paths."
(NKJ, Proverbs 3:5-6)

183

HOPE BEYOND - ULTIMATE FUTURE - YOU'LL KNOW

BEYOND HUMAN COMPREHENSION?

"But, as it is written, 'What no eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor human heart conceived,
what God has prepared for those who love Him.'"
(NRSV, 1 Corinthians 2:9)

Though the future has magnificent events too great to fully comprehend now, we can have a glimpse of what is in the offing. Unfortunately, the vast majority of people in this world stumble along in their narrow pursuits totally oblivious about the big picture of our potential. Let's continue then searching out the "Hope For Beyond," our destiny from the Word of Truth:

"...these things God has revealed to us through the Spirit;
for the Spirit searches everything, even the depths of God."
(NRSV, 1 Corinthians 2:10)

If we can appreciate the depth of what we are exploring, perhaps the Spirit of God is working with us. If then, God is working with us and we respond, what does He have for our Grand-Planned-Destiny?

What Will We Be?

"For all who are led by the Spirit of God are the children of God."
(NRSV, Romans 8:14)

We considered this Scripture before, concerning how we can have empowerment of God's Spirit in us at the present; but now we'll envision life as a Spirit Being in the Kingdom. We think of being a child of our physical parents, as a child of our Dad; but can we really comprehend being called "children of God?" Think about it; with the change from physical to Spirit (see beginning on page 129), we then can become part of the greatest Family in all of Universal history! As the above Scripture states, presently we can be considered His children, and then in the future we will even "be like Him..." (page 134). Since we know God is Spirit, obviously we shall be Spirit! Beginning on the next page we'll ponder this fantastic future.

Let's jump ahead then, and suppose someone in the Kingdom inquires about your family lineage; so with the following short dialog consider the magnificent response you could give when we are Spirit as God is Spirit and His child.

184

"We know you are one of the distinguished Spirit Beings;
so tell us you life's story."
"Oh, since my Father was and is the Eternal God of the Universe...
I'm a Universal Child of God!"
*

The mystery of eternity is hard for the human mind to fathom; but God's Spirit and Word is revealing. With our change to Spirit (pages 132-134) we'll live forever-there-to-fore, but God is Eternal, existing eternally; so He has quite a jump on us since our eternity will start from the time we become Spirit. At present there never is enough time; but as Spirit envision life without time restraints, and this not only could pertain to long-term existence, but what about instant situations? Let's say someone is about to take a wrong course of action, and the next second they would have. Without time restraints, that critical moment wouldn't be just a mere second; with unlimited time on our part as "teachers" we could warn them, maybe even change circumstances. (The Scripture below refers to the still physical beings in the Kingdom, and us as Spirit Teachers):

"But your eyes shall see your teachers.
Your ears shall hear a word behind you, saying, 'This is the way, walk in it,'
Whenever you turn to the right hand or whenever you turn to the left."
(NKJ, Isaiah 30:20-21)
......
"Now we are subject to and encapsulated in the constraints of time,
but in our future destiny as Spirit, time will have no restriction or limitations;
only eternal freedom."
*(WF)

The following may seem too-far-out for many to comprehend and accept now in our limited world, but you recall we've seen what Christ was like and could do after His resurrection (page 134). So ponder the reality of our future after our resurrection or change, from physical to Spirit:

"See what love the Father has given us,
that we should be called the children of God; and that is what we are.
The reason the world does not know us is that it did not know Him.
Beloved, we are God's children now;
what we will be has not yet been revealed. What we do know is this:
when He is revealed, we will be like Him, for we will see Him as He is."
(NRSV, 1 John 3:1-2)
......
"As for me, I will behold your face in righteousness:
I shall be satisfied, when I awake (resurrection from the dead), with your likeness."
(KJV, Psalms 17:15)


ENVISION THE POSSIBILITIES OF OUR UNLIMITED FUTURE

Click here:
www.ourgreatcalling.com/prelude.html

(Or you can just proceed to the rest of this eBook)

185

With 1 John 3:1-2 above, "we will be like Him," this Greek word "like" is homoio (hom-oy-os) meaning; similar (in appearance or character), like + manner. The Hebrew word in Psalms 17:15 for "likeness" is temunah (tem-oo-naw) and means; embodiment, manifestation, image, likeness, similitude. Since "we will be like Him" what are the limits? Let's extrapolate on these and other beloved Scriptures. Use your creative thought and we will consider maybe some unique possibilities. Below, metaphorically David the Psalmist set the stage for us, and also the Apostle Paul with inspired words of our future without bounds:

"If I ascend into heaven, You are there; If I make my bed in hell, behold, You are there.
If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea,
Even there Your hand shall lead me."
"Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is too high, I cannot attain (realize) it."
(NKJ, Psalm 139:8-10,6)
......
"But God, who is rich in mercy, because of His great love..." (we'll be)
"...raised up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places..."
(Ephesians 2:4,6)

"If I make my bed in hell, behold, You are there." This word "hell" in Hebrew again is showl (sheh-ole) and means; grave, hell, pit. In the dark depths of the Earth how would you like to explore for vast treasure-mines of precious metals, stones, and valuables? We have such a promise; and since God will be there we'll ask Him where to find it, or maybe He'll just tell us:

"Surely there is a vein for the silver, and a place for gold where they find it."
"I will give you the treasures of darkness and hidden riches of secret places,
That you may know that I, the Lord, who call(s) you by name..."
(KJV, Job 28:1, NKJ, Isaiah 45:3)

"If I take the wings of the morning..." As Spirit of course we will no longer be only restricted to walk on the ground...so let us fly! If you should see a magnificent Bald Eagle ready to engage in flight, perhaps you should takeoff and soar with him; watching the wind at his wings as he glides in the morning calm and catches afternoon thermals that lift him higher and higher...beside him you peruse the valleys and rivers of our good Earth.

"If I...dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there Your hand shall lead me." Let's say you and a group of your Spirit friends or family want to take a aquatic-tour-bus to "the uttermost" depths of the sea; your party could latch on the back of a mighty Sperm Whale (60 feet long and 40 tons). Diving deep to 3,000 meters (9,840 feet) and since God is there to lead, He puts the brakes on the whale so your group can ponder a Colossal Squid (32 feet long and 1,000+ pounds). Then you say to the Creator... "What an unusual but unique creature!"

186

Now for our possible ultimate freedom; "If I ascend into heaven, You are there" (Psalm 139:7). "...and made us sit together in heavenly places..." (Ephesians 2:6, and see page 86 for a full explanation). At the bottom of page 134 we envisioned gliding along in a comet, and visiting our galaxy and other galaxies beyond. Let's further contemplate the fascinating prospect of visiting vast reaches of the Cosmos. Consider God's greatness as we..."reach-for-the-stars!"

"Is not God in the height of heaven?
And behold the height of the stars, how high they are!"
(KJV, Job 22:12)
......
"He counts the number of the stars; He calls them by name. Great is our Lord..."
(NKJ, Psalm 147:4)

Ponder the following to envision our place in the Universe. With the Kingdom established, you and numerous Spirit friends and family want to embark on a trip to the "uttermost parts" of the Creation. It's only logical to consult with the ultimate travel-agent who not only knows "the number of the stars," but can give you their "names," that's how "Great is our Lord" to us. Of course this is Christ, Creator of the heavens. Since the Kingdom will be on Earth then and head-quartered in Jerusalem (Zechariah 1:16-17, see page 136), and He will be "King of kings," you might first plan your itinerary there. The final stop will be at God's throne in the "third heaven," to "sit together in heavenly places." So with an able-angel tour-guide you and your entourage are off...for the Universe before you!

First it is to the North Star, since as humans we looked to this star to aid with our physical locations, and we knew God's throne was to the north (Isaiah 14:13); so it will be exciting to see the view from the opposite direction. Next it's to the planet of Saturn, as your group thought it would be delightful to "sit together in heavenly places" on the rings-of-Saturn.

Then we'll go on to the star we humanly referred to as "Starry Night," and travel deep into the halo of light surrounding it (see top picture just above page 1). Next to the merging of two galaxies, as humans we called NGC 2207 and IC 2163 (see bottom picture by page 1). We know stars in galaxies are so spread apart there is only a small chance of colliding, so it may take several hundred years before some do; but we'll return then. (Again, see the other picture just above page 1), "Do Galaxies Collide?") Finally, we shall stop at the third heaven... God's Throne!

What unique and possible expectations we have now with these future experiences to come; giving us abundant reasons to..."think beyond!" To be alive and aware of this Calling provides zealous anticipation; but wait, there is still more... How about the far distant future?

187

 

OUR FUTURE ULTIMATELY - A NEW HEAVEN & NEW EARTH

A Vision into the Distant Future

The vision below was given approximately 90 A.D. on the island of Patmos to John, last Apostle alive of the twelve original Apostles:

"I, John...was on the island that is called Patmos for the word of God
and for the testimony of Jesus Christ."
(NKJ, Revelation 1:9)

Now let's envision the grand and final reward. With the following foretaste given in Revelation 21 and 22; for brevity sake we will only provide some of the highlights, so be sure to read all the verses in these Chapters. With the Scriptures below, contrary to what various religions have taught for years about our reward of ascending up to Heaven at God's Throne; let's see it how the truth sees it. In these prophecies the words "down" or "descending" in Greek is katabaino (kat-ab-ah'ee-no) and means; to descend, come down, fall, down.

"Then I saw a new Heaven and a new Earth,
for the first Heaven and Earth had passed away,
and there was no longer any sea.
I saw the Holy City, the New Jerusalem,
coming down out of Heaven from God,
prepared as a bride beautifully dressed for her husband.
And I heard a loud voice from the throne saying,
'Now the dwelling of God is with men, and He will live with them.
They will be His people,
and God Himself will be with them and be their God.'"
(NIV, Revelation 21:1-3. See also Isaiah 65:17-19)

There will be "coming down out of Heaven from God" a "new Heaven and a new Earth." As we'll see, there is to be a descending of the "Holy City," and "God Himself will be with...His people."

With the following promise to be a child of God, "My Children," the word "conquer" used in the NRSV is translated below, but translated "overcome" in other Bible Versions. In Greek "overcome" is nikao (nik-ah'-o), and means; to conquer, overcome, prevail, get the victory. Also in this verse, most versions use the word "all," which in Greek is pas (pas) meaning; all, any, every, the whole, thoroughly, whatsoever. This is referring to the above Scriptures of the same book, Revelation 21.

188

"Those who conquer (overcome, prevail) will inherit (all) these things,
and I will be their God and they will be My children."
(NRSV, Revelation 21:7)

All "these things" again, points to the great prophecies of Revelation 21 and 22 we began with on the last page, and now we'll continue to visualize this future Capital City of the Universe; "New Jerusalem" descending from Heaven:

"...the great city, the holy Jerusalem,
descending out of Heaven from God,
having the glory of God.
And her light was like a most precious stone,
like a jasper stone, clear as crystal."
"...the construction of its wall was of jasper;
and the city was pure gold, like clear glass."
(NKJ, Revelation 21:10-11,18)
......
"And the twelve gates were twelve pearls...
And the street of the city was pure gold,
like transparent glass.
But I saw no temple in it,
for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are its temple.
And the city had no need of the sun or of the moon to shine in it,
for the glory of God illuminated it,
and the Lamb is its light."
(NKJ, Revelation 21:21-23)
......
"And the nations of those who are saved shall walk in its light,
and the kings of the Earth (us from the 1st Resurrection, see page 136 and Revelation 5:10)
bring their glory and honor into it.
Its gates shall not be shut at all by day (there shall be no night there).
And they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it.
But there shall by no means enter it anything that defiles,
or causes an abomination or a lie,
but only those who are written in the Lamb's Book of Life."
(NKJ, Revelation 21:24-27)

We proved on pages 177-178 the "Lamb's Book of Life" was started "from the creation of the world," and that names would be added: "...only those who are (be) written in the Lamb's Book Life." (Again the Greek word "are" can mean be in English; see paragraph and quote at the bottom of page 177.) Let's continue in the 22nd Chapter of Revelation.

189

Here then is more about the Great Capital City, the "New Jerusalem," with marvelous promises; however we see warnings with respect to our possible neglect:

"And he showed me a pure river of water of life,
clear as crystal, proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb."
"In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river,
was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits,
and yielded her fruit every month:
and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.
And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it;
and His servants shall serve Him."
(NKJ, Revelation 22:1, KJV, Revelation 22:2-3)
......
"See, I am coming soon!
Blessed is the one who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book."
"And behold, I am coming quickly,
and My reward is with Me, to give to every one according to his work."
(NRSV, Revelation 22:7, NKJ, Revelation 22:12)
......
"Blessed are those who do His commandments,
that they may have the right to the tree of life, and may enter through the gates into the city."
(NKJ, Revelation 22:14)

Again, we have only touched on the highlights, so it's important and you are encouraged to read all of Revelation 21 and 22 (see verses 18-19 of Chapter 22); and not to add or take away Scriptures from this Book or any Books of our Bible. (Called preference-referencing. Also, see again the top of page 92.)

Finally, with the misery caused by the human experience finished, the old-order of "things" will "pass away"...history! Consider how comforting it can be for us now, with the positive anticipation and "Hope For Beyond!"

"And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes;
there shall be no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying;
and there shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away."
(NKJ, Revelation 21:4)
......
"As it is written: 'What no eye has seen, nor ear heard, nor human heart conceived,
what God has prepared for those who love Him.'
These things God has revealed to us through His Spirit;
for the Spirit searches everything, even the depths of God."
(NRSV, 1 Corinthians 2:9-10)

190

THE WORLD DOES NOT KNOW - BUT YOU KNOW

Everyone should have access to and understand the unique promises we've considered in this eBook, "Our Great Calling" and our potential, that is to say what the future portends for us; think of the "Hope for Beyond" we can offer! Instead the world has everything from fables to confusing and distorted traditions, and worse yet, to despicable evil. So people just don't know why, how, or what's happening.

"I Just Don't Know" - But You Do...Tell Them

Let's recap then, some of the profound truths herein that you now possess; so when someone says, "I just don't know..." You can tell them why, what, and how it will happen! Consider the possible interacting dialog you can have for people with helpless and hopeless understanding, in what life is really about.

"I can't even begin to comprehend the Universe." Tell them about it (pages 1-8). "I wish I understood the real truth about Evolution and/or Creation." You do (pp. 8-9, 11-12, 15-16). "Why does God allow evil?" Tell them who the god of this world is (pp. 13-15). "Why is there so much evil?" Explain about Satan and the demons (pp. 16-21). "Isn't God all about what is good?" Yes (p. 21). "I thought of myself as an agnostic." Reveal what God thinks about it (p. 22). "It's said we should be our best; but why?" Show why (pp. 23-30). "What can I do to help others?" Share truth (p. 31). "Human Nature seems to be missing something." This is true. We need more love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, humility, and self-control (pp. 32-48). "What's with the human mind?" Tell them (pp. 49-56). "Why should I be a giver to others?" Why not (pp. 56-60).

"I don't know about religion; instead of the solution it seems to be the problem." Enlighten them why (pages 61-64). "There is so much confusion in religious traditions; I just don't understand it." Tell them about it (pp. 65-67). "How is a person to know; with so many misconceptions about human life, the spirit world of evil, the paranormal, and the new-age movement?" You know, show them divine answers (pp. 68-78). "Many claim we go to heaven after death, so instead of what people think, what does the Bible promise?" Explain the Biblical promises (pp. 78-86). "It's a common belief the bad will be tortured in hell fire forever; is that true?" No; reveal what is true about that traditional nonsense (pp. 86-89).

"Religious misconceptions seem harmless; but are some really dangerous?" Yes, they trick us into a false-sense-of-security (pages 90-98). "What about the Trinity doctrine?" Show them (pp. 99-109). "Do we really comprehend the greatness of Christ?" No, but we can begin to grasp it (pp. 110-117). "What does the Bible say about us spreading the Gospel?" Explain about the Word, the calling out, assembly of people individually and collectively doing a work (with word-of-mouth, the internet, emails, texting, etc.), Our Calling, and a Work to do (pp. 118-120). "Is there promise of protection in this evil world?" Show the comforting promises (p. 121).

191

"I don't know why God gives us all the trouble there is." Tell them that's a bad-rap; He gives us what is good (pages 122-123). "I don't understand what makes terrorists tick." You know what is behind their mentality; explain it (pp. 123-124). "If God created us perfect, why do we have all these health problems?" Show them why (pp. 125-126).

"I wish I knew what our actual destiny is." Okay, tell them about the present, our future change to Spirit, and that we can become favored first with God, the Firstfruits (pages 127-135). "Where will the Kingdom be; in heaven?" Explain where, with whom, and how long it will be (p. 136). "Wish I understood what will happen to my deceased relatives and friends." Show them what is in the future for the rest of humanity (pp. 137-138). "If evil humans will not burn forever in hell, what is their fate?" Explain the more merciful thing left, the second death (p. 139).

"Since you seem to have answers about all these things, what is in our future?" Show them; about our position and what we'll be (page 140). "Will our Earth be the same as we know it today?" No, tell them how the Earth will be transformed (pp. 141-143). "What happens before all that?" There are great events to take place; in fact humankind will be in for trouble (pp. 143-147). However, there will be an intervening force to solve all our problems (pp. 147-150). "What should be our approach about all this?" Remind about attitude (pp. 150-153). "What does it all come to?" A great culminating war (pp. 153-156). "Then what?" Good news, world peace (pp. 156-157). Also, give the advantage, warning, and reassurance about this time (p. 157).

"What can we do to be involved?" Explain to change what we can, what we should do, and through whom, when, and what to receive for our possible involvement (pages 158-167). Also, show our need for commitment; and there is help (pp. 167-169). "How can I share this tactfully to others?" Explain how (pp. 170-171). "I've heard some are predestined to live, some to die." Well, the truth will be very refreshing (pp. 172-178). "What about prayer?" Show them in research it is found how there is activity changes in the human mind with prayer and meditation. Most important, show when Christ was asked about this relationship with God, and what He instructed (pp. 179-182).

"What is our ultimate future?" Reveal our hope-for-beyond and what we'll be like (pages 183-186). Also, explain a vision into the far distant future; the new Heaven and Earth (pp. 187-189). "This sounds like something greater than our self." It is, and show them how we can be a part of it by sharing it with others (p. 192), with a... "Mission of Truth!"

Now tell them: "What are we waiting for; is there any possible excuse? Think about it, this is the greatest calling in the entire Universe, an awesome destiny with the most unique and ultimate promises ever offered to humankind!" The "Good News" of the Plan of God that is revealed with...

"OUR GREAT CALLING" - Hope for Beyond!

192

MISSION OF TRUTH

UNIQUE UNDERSTANDING - INCENTIVE - A MISSION

The Author, and people providing you these Truths, hope you find challenge and encouragement with this life-changing-eBook-of-action. If internalized, you can realize: "For the Lord gives wisdom...knowledge and understanding" (NKJ, Proverbs 2:6). Furthermore, the "Com-Home" Network expansion system stimulates a unique incentive with our receive and send it free program. The eBook is offered freely to you and others, and they can offer it free to still more people. Thus, providing "Networks of Informational Truth" for you and others everywhere; reaching out to those who are "the lost sheep" (Matthew 10:6), people near, far, and worldwide (see page 3 in the addendum's section below, of this Book).

Mission of the Wise - Turning to Righteousness - Good News - Peace - Salvation

As a Missionary Of Truth, sharing your free eBook can be very rewarding when providing to people knowledge for unlocking mysteries, through the "opened door" to convey truth worldwide (see page 120). Consider from God's Word what He says about all of us who spread the "Good News" around to others: "Who turn many to righteousness," "Those who bring good news" of "peace," "good tidings," tell about "salvation," and are "Ready to proclaim the gospel"...you can make a difference!

"Those who are wise shall shine like the brightness of the firmament,
And those who turn many to righteousness like the stars forever and ever."
(NKJ, Daniel 12:3).
.....
"How beautiful on the mountains are the feet of those who bring good news,
who proclaim peace, who bring good tidings, who proclaim salvation..."
(NIV, Isaiah 52:7)
......
"As shoes for you feet...whatever will make you ready to proclaim the gospel of peace."
(NRSV, Ephesians 6:15)



(Our Acronym of Hope)

MISSION STATEMENT OF HOPE: aaaaa

H
OPE; Good News to share with a discouraged world.
OFFER Truth; in the midst of deception and lies.
PROSPERITY; In the Knowledge of Truth.
ENCOURAGEMENT; Through a Network connection of
those with "Hope For Beyond."

Wayne Fryxell:
Founder and Author of the
"Com-Home" Network
& Mission-of-Truth eBook

 

193

OUR GREAT "CALLING" REFERENCES

Note: The New Testament word "Call" (as in Acts 2:39) in Greek is proskaleomai (pros-kal-eh-om-ahee) and means; call toward oneself, summon, invite, call (for, to, unto). The word "Drawn" (John 6:44) in the Greek is helkuo (hel-koo-o) meaning; to draw, (and even) drag (literally or figuratively). "Choose" (Psalm 65:4) in Hebrew is bachar (baw-khar) and means; select, choose.

Acts 2:39 "The promise is to you and your children...as many the Lord our God will call" (NKJ). Promised 2,000+ year ago.

John 6:44 "No one can come to Me unless drawn by the Father who sent Me; and I will raise that person up on the last day" (NRSV). Note: It is not possible to come to Christ unless it is the Father's call. He draws people in various circumstances, attitudes, and times, as He sees fit in this age; for the resurrection of the dead. ("...I will raise that person up on the last day.")

Psalm 65:4 "Blessed is the man whom You choose, And cause to approach You..." (NKJ). A blessing to be chosen by God.

Acts 10:34-35 "...God shows no partiality. But in every nation whoever fears Him and works righteousness is accepted by Him" (NKJ). Note: No one is predestined to be doomed; but it is God who does the acceptance of people from every nation.

Romans 2:4 "...the goodness of God leads you to repentance" (NKJ). Note: It is God who causes us to approach Him and leads us to repentance, not the traditional "I found the Lord" nonsense.

 

Other "Calling" References: Romans 1:6 "Among whom you also are the called of Jesus Christ..." (NKJ). Romans 8:28 "...to those who are the called according to His purpose" (NKJ). Romans 9:24 "...even us whom He called..." (NKJ). Romans 11:29 "For the gifts and calling of God..." (KJV). 1 Corinthians 1:9 "God is faithful, by whom you were called..." (NKJ). 1 Corinthians 1:26-28 "For you see your calling...God has chosen..." (NKJ). 1 Corinthians 7:20 "Let each one remain in the same calling in which he was called" (NKJ). Galatians 1:6 "...from Him who called you in the grace of Christ..." (NKJ). Galatians 5:8 "...from Him who calls you" (NKJ). Ephesians 1:18 "...that you may know what is the hope of His calling..." (NKJ). Philippians 3:14 "...the high calling of God in Christ Jesus" (KJV). Colossians 3:15 "...to which also you were called in one body..." (NKJ). 1 Thessalonians 2:12 "...God who calls you into His own Kingdom" (NKJ). 1 Thessalonians 5:24 "He who calls you is faithful..." (NKJ). 2 Thessalonians 1:11 "...God would count you worthy of this calling" (NKJ). 2 Thessalonians 2:14 "...He called you by our gospel..." (NKJ). 1 Timothy 6:12 "Take hold of eternal life to which you were called..." (NIV). 2 Timothy 1:8-9 "...according to the power of God, who has saved us and called us with a holy calling..." (NKJ). Hebrews 9:15 "...they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance" (KJV). James 2:7 "...that noble name by which you are called" (NKJ). 1 Peter 1:15 "...He who called you is holy..." (NKJ). 1 Peter 2:9 "But you are a chosen generation...of Him who called you out of darkness..." (NKJ). 1 Peter 2:21 "For to this you were called..." (NKJ). 1 Peter 3:9 "...knowing that you were called to this, that you may inherit a blessing..." (NKJ). 1 Peter 5:10 "...who called us to His eternal glory..." (NKJ). 2 Peter 1:3 "...knowledge of Him who called us..." (NKJ). Revelation 17:14 "...those who are with Him are called, chosen..." (NKJ). Revelation 19:9 "Blessed are those who are called to the marriage supper..." (NKJ).

END OF THE "OUR GREAT CALLING" eBOOK

 


 

ADDENDA OF UNIQUE INFORMATION & MISSIONS

1

THE "7-DEGREES OF SEPARATION" FACTOR
It Really Is A Small World

With our cliche "it's-a-small-world," we have at all times experienced and had suspicion we are closer than population totals; but it is proven now on a very large scale, and the concept goes beyond folklore. This understanding is manifested in what is the "DEGREES OF SEPARATION" theory (formally referred to as 6 degrees but now found to be 7), between any two strangers in the civilized world; since there seems to be a unique and consistent social connectivity. With each degree being a measure of distance between people; you are one degree away from everyone you know, two degrees away from everyone they know, and so on...but you will find it interesting how this all comes back to us.

The origin of this concept is from a work done in the 1960's in the United States (though not called "6 Degrees of Separation" at that time), when 292 people were asked to send a letter through acquaintances to a specific person. Each subject did not know who this individual was, but they were told to send it to an acquaintance that would best advance it to the party. Of these, 64 letters reached the designated someone at the end, obviously by those who finally knew that targeted person. For these completed letter chains the average number of degrees-of-separation was 6.2. Nevertheless, all of these subjects were in the U.S...what would happen if the test was expanded to the whole planet?

The idea was tested again on a larger scale in a 2003 report of an e-mail experiment with 24,163 volunteers who agreed to send an e-mail through acquaintances to one of 18 target persons in 13 countries. With 384 letter-chains completed, the average number of degrees came to the preliminary figure of 4, then using statistical techniques researchers estimated the average length in all of the chains was between 5 and 7. Still, it was an estimate.

However, this concept was corroborated again in June 2006 by a massive planetary-scale social network study of 30 billion electronic conversations with records among 180 million people around the world. The database covered instant-messaging, and was roughly half the world's messaging at the time. Researchers concluded any 2 people on average are distanced by just 6.6 degrees of separation; meaning they could be linked by a string of 7 or fewer acquaintances. For the purpose of their experiment, 2 people were considered to be acquaintances if they would send one another a text message; so researchers looked at the minimum chain lengths it would take to connect different pairs of users in the database. Since some pairs were as much as 29 degrees apart, but 78% could be connected in 7 links or less; "seven degrees of separation" is the applicable factor. What does all this close connectivity matter? Researchers said the applications could be for political, charitable, natural disasters, or missing-persons. This author would like to add for... Sharing the Gospel!

2

THE CYCLE OF 7 - OUR GOOD NEWS CONNECTIVITY CHAIN
Be Originator of Your Own "Information Network" - Proclaim the Gospel

The number 7 is quite unique, a number of completeness: 7 continents of the world, 7 seas, 7 days in our week, and more. With 7 degrees of separation you personally can apply this with the free eBook "Our Great Calling" by sending it to others, to prove out the fascinating research results we considered on the last page. So with respect to proclaiming the Good News, the Gospel (see page 120), let's expand on the instruction of Christ: "And He said to them, 'Go into all the world and proclaim the good news to the whole creation'" (NRSV, Mark 16:15).

With the Good News, our "Hope for Beyond" we can proclaim by word-of-mouth, and sending excerpts of the eBook, or the eBook itself to others. By just texting our Website link, it includes the 100+ languages available the eBook can be read and sent in. We also can send letters via snail-mail including the eBook link and instruction to read and send in the different languages. Based on the above connectivity research consider this: It is conceivable with each person you contact, within cycles of 7 people others excited about sharing this Good News, perhaps those you haven't heard from for some time may contact you...thus completing the 7-people cycles possible. Generally, if a cycle doesn't come back it could be (but not limited to) for two reasons: The cycle is still expanding, or someone dropped-the-ball and let-down-on-their-part, terminating that particular cycle.


Instruction & Challenge To Be Profitable

Let's consider taking-the-ball-and-running-with-it, that is to be profitable, or conversely letting down-on-our-part, and possibly being unprofitable. In Luke 19, because the Disciples of Christ thought the "Kingdom of God would appear immediately" (verse 11), He gave a parable (also for us at His "return"), illustrating about being profitable and unprofitable (Luke 19:11-26, NKJ):

"A certain nobleman (speaking of Himself) went into a far country
to receive for Himself a kingdom, and to return (Christ's return).
So He called ten of His servants, delivered to them ten pounds (minas), and said,
'Do business (meaning; be occupied, trading, be busy) till I come.'"
(Luke 19:12-13)

The first earned 10 pounds; "And He said to him, 'Well done...because you were faithful in very little, have authority over ten cities'" (verses 16-17). The second earned 5 pounds, and was given charge of five cities (verses 18-20). The next earned nothing, and lost everything (verses 20-26). We can do the footwork; remember Ephesians 6:15 (NRSV): "As shoes for your feet...whatever will make you ready to proclaim the Gospel of peace."


3

"GO TO THE LOST SHEEP"
Matthew 10:6

CHRIST IS OUR SHEPHERD
Analogy For Humans

We have a marvelous parallel given by the Creator for our humble understanding. A good shepherd of sheep will literally endanger his own life to care for the flock. Yet consider these comforting words for us:

(1)"I am the good shepherd;
and (2)I know My sheep, and (3)I'm known by My own.
As the (4)Father knows Me, even so I know the Father;
and (5)I lay down My life for the sheep."
(NKJ, John 10:14-15)

There are actually many factors in the above short Scripture: 1) Christ is our Lord, Master, and Great Shepherd, 2) He knows those people God is calling, 3) We know Christ, and Christians are known by the world as followers of Him, 4) Christ and the Father are One, and 5) Christ was willing to and did die for us. So we see our relationship as humans to God, but what about our relations in sharing truth with other humans? Our culmination of this eBook is on page 192, "Mission of Truth," but there is another dimension to our Mission...and that is to "Go to the Lost Sheep." With this unique purpose-in-life for us to do, consider to whom it is destined; so for the rest-of-the-story...let's look at the rest-of-the-Scripture:

"Go to the lost sheep of the House of Israel."
(NKJ, Matthew 10:6)


THE LOST TRIBES OF ISRAEL
What Happened to Them?

At the time of this writing, on an established search-engine there was 1,000+ websites and links you could go to for researching this fascinating subject. Well, the purpose of this study is to give you an idea of what did happen to Israel in history and into our modern age; for the challenge we can have by sharing Good News of our... "Hope For Beyond."

We know "...all people everywhere...(and)...from every nation..." may be called (see page 177). Yet this subject is interesting, since your neighbors, friends, relatives, and even you...may indeed be the descendants of this most famous nation in all of history!

4

History of The Lost Tribes of Israel

The following is from Encyclopedia Britannica, and I added the corresponding Scriptures. After Moses died, the Hebrew people took possession of the Promised Land of Canaan under the leadership of Joshua (Joshua 11:23). Because the tribes were named after sons or grandsons of Jacob, whose name was changed to Israel (Genesis 23:28), the Hebrew people became known as Israelites. Ten of the original twelve tribes were named: Asher, Dan, Ephraim, Gad, Issachar, Manasseh, Naphali, Ruben, Simeon, and Zebulun. In 930 BC the above 10 tribes formed their own independent Kingdom of Israel in the north (1 Kings 12:19). The tribe of Judah set up the Kingdom of Judah in the south (1 Kings 12:20).

In spite of many warnings, Israel became grossly evil (2 Kings 17:7-23). Then following the conquest of the northern kingdom by the Assyrians in 721 BC (2 Kings 17:1-6), these 10 ten tribes were gradually assimilated by other people, and thus disappeared from history...now thought of as the Lost 10 Tribes of Israel. With the tribe of Judah, because they also turned from God, about 135 years later in 586 BC the southern kingdom of Judah was also conquered; but this time by the Babylonians (2 Kings 25:8-11). However, the descendants Judah and Benjamin (1 Kings 12:23), 2 tribes known as Jews, survived because after the Babylonians fell to the Persians they were allowed to return to their homeland. (The Bible, Britannica Online Encyclopedia, and other historical sources.)

"For thus says the Lord God:
'Indeed I Myself will search for My sheep and seek them out.'
'...I will seek out My sheep and deliver them from all the places they were scattered...'
'And I will bring them out from the peoples and gather them from the countries,
and will bring them to their own land; I will feed them on the mountains of Israel...'"
(NKJ, Ezekiel 34:11-13)

With the Tribes of Israel, whom God considered His "chosen people" (Deuteronomy 14:2), we could enumerate a list of countries that are thought to be where they migrated. Yet that would exclude other nations unlisted, and some might take offense to not be included. Suffice it to say, Israel was perhaps scattered into all nations of the Earth. "Jesus came and said... 'Go therefore and make disciples of all nations...'" (Matthew 28:18-19). With this eBook you have the tools to do that with the mandate: "Go to the Lost Sheep," offering hope to others through truth. So we can help fulfill both challenges! Again, your neighbors, friends, relatives, and even you...may be the descendants of "Israel" that became "Lost."


1

YOUR MINISTRIES & TOOLS

"MISSION OF TRUTH" MINISTRY "CHURCH-IN-A-BAR" MINISTRY
SPONSOR A "PRISON MINISTRY" - FOR SOMEONE IN PRISON TO START

 

Share Truth One-On-One - With Just A Few - Or Many:
"Where two or three are gathered together in My Name,
I am there in the midst of them."
(Matthew 18:20)

Offer Truth To The Uninformed:
"...Go to the lost sheep..."


YOUR "MISSION OF TRUTH" MINISTRY

MINISTRY / MISSIONS: In our New Testament the word "Ministry" is used 18 times, the Greek word in part means; "teacher" or "service." Our appropriate English word "Mission(s)" as per dictionary meaning is; "special assignment given to a person or group." As a Missionary of Truth, you can take on this assignment with full confidence.

BE AN AMBASSADOR: With whatever Ministry we focus on, a unique magnification for us personally is through the ambassador concept. The initial Greek word in Scripture is presbeuo (pres-byoo-o) meaning; "act as a representative, be an ambassador." Consider the incomparable challenge we have for this great Mission: "Now all things of God...has given us the ministry of reconciliation... Therefore we are ambassadors for Christ..." (NKJ, 2 Corinthians 5:18,20). Can we comprehend such a great emissary opportunity?

PROVIDE TRUTH TO OTHERS: With enthusiasm show people the eBook, and with the excerpts you can point out a few topics you think might stimulate their attention and curiosity. Then if there is some interest, by providing the free eBook in 100+ different languages, send them the link for, "OUR GREAT CALLING." For questions folks might have about many misunderstood topics, you should be familiar with this Book, (maybe reading at least once), and using the table of contents to find and click to pages for an intriguing quick-look-and-see.

PROMOTING TOOLS & PERSONAL CARDS: For more information you have our easy to navigate website, and you are encouraged to use it for advancing the Ministry you focus on, by sending to others the links of the corresponding excerpt pages. If you are interested in having your own Personal Cards, refer to pages 4 & 8 of these TOOLS. The advantages of personal cards are many. Handout Cards give the Missionary something to actually carry with them for a professional zeal, to share with others Eternal Hope and Life. Also, for the recipient of a card, it provides a simple reminder to do it and where to go, for the free eBook link ourgreatcalling.com

2

YOUR "CHURCH-IN-A-BAR" MINISTRY

REAL MEANING OF THE WORD CHURCH: The word "Church(s)" is found in over 110 places in the New Testament, and does not mean a building, as church buildings. The original Greek word is Ekklesia (ek-klay-see-ah) meaning; a calling out, a popular meeting, a religious congregation, community of members on earth, assembly. Hence, if you and others choose to assemble in a bar instead of a corporate-church building to talk about God, fine. If someone has a problem with that...it is their problem.

PROVIDING TO OTHERS: From the eBook, with your electronic device you could read portions of a topic, but in the interest of time it might be best to use just one subject per meeting. Plan for one-hour sessions, but some people may want to go overtime. Ideally, conduct this in an informal round-table, rap-session format; and let them know it will be without preaching. After a 15-minute or so study from an excerpt or the eBook, open it up for discussion. You've got to let them talk; but be familiar with this Book to have answers, and using the table of contents to find subjects quickly, or to resolve questions the following week. It's best to find a facility having a private or semi-private meeting-room.

PERSONAL CARDS: The advantages of personal card are many. Handout cards give the Missionary something to actually carry with them for a professional zeal, to share with others Eternal Hope and Life. Also for the recipient of a card, it provides a simple reminder to do it and where to go, for the free eBook link ourgreatcalling.com For your own cards, refer to page 4 of these TOOLS.

ALCOHOL & THE BIBLE: Since this is about assembling in a bar setting, with the excerpt link on our website called Church-in-a-Bar Ministry, you will see information about moderate use of alcohol with examples and Biblical quotes.


SPONSOR A "PRISON MINISTRY"
For Someone In Prison To Start

CONTACT SOMEONE IN PRISON YOU MAY KNOW: Explain about this Ministry, and if they are interested and have internet access, send them the excerpt page about the "Prison Ministry" from our Website, "OUR GREAT CALLING." With your initial contact or when they become excited and likely to start this Mission, send them the complete eBook for their full perception of the Truth you are offering. Also see on our Website and send the excerpt link of ultimate encouragement, to someone in prison who maybe could use it; "To Encourage Someone."

YOUR SPONSORING THE MINISTRY WITH YOURS & THEIR PERSONAL CARDS: The advantages of personal cards are many. Handout cards give the Missionary something to actually carry with them for a professional zeal, to share with others Eternal Hope and Life. Also for the recipient of a card, it provides a simple reminder to do it and where to go, for the free eBook link ourgreatcalling.com Since Inmates have limited accessibility to produce the proof copy and printing of cards and more, you can make a difference by aiding them with an effective "Prison Ministry." To produce the Inmate's Personal Cards for them if wanted; see page 4 of these TOOLS.

3

YOUR GREAT MINISTRY TOOL - SHARING TRUTH
"Be Of Good Cheer" - "For The Hope That Is In You"

Whatever Ministries we focus on, "Be of good cheer," as written in the Scripture (John 16:33); since now you are free! As referred to often in this eBook, "You shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free" (KJV, John 8:32). However as stated before, a problem is not everyone wants to be free, preferring denial. This can include wallowing in traditional nonsense, just ignoring, or as with most people it is utter disregard of what really counts in life (see "The Great Transition," page 131).

Nevertheless since you are free, the question might be are we willing to help free others and share the hope-that-is-within-us. As a Missionary of Truth, to those who will listen we can make a difference in their life, and they can do so with others; by freely proclaiming our..."Hope For Beyond."

"The eyes of your understanding being enlightened;
that you may know what is the hope of His calling..."
(NKJ, Ephesians 1:18)
......
"...be ready always to give an answer to everyone that asks you
a reason of the hope that is in you..."
(KJV, 1 Peter 3:15)

We considered with individuals and especially in a Church setting how it is difficult for some people to accept new truth when it conflicts with their traditional doctrines; but don't give up, there's always hope "truth" will catch on. Besides, our dedication to it can also be advanced by others catching the vision to also become a Missionary of Truth!

Our encouragement can be empowered by many Scriptures throughout this eBook from both the Old and New Testament, as we have on page 192. One of many important Scriptures we considered before is a prophecy for our time prior to Christ's return. Combined with the above Scripture about knowing truth (John 8:32), our emphasis below is to show the Mission we can be doing that is important to God...those who meditate, share truth, and discuss with others about their reverence for Him. This word "spoke" in the Hebrew is dabar (daw-bar) and among other things it means; promise, to speak, answer, bid, declare, tell, teach. Hence, we can share our rewarding "Mission of Truth."

"But who can endure the day of His coming?
And who can stand when He appears?" (Verse 2.) "Then those who revered the Lord
spoke with one another. The Lord took note and listened,
and a book of remembrance was (become) written before Him
of those who revered the Lord and thought on His name"
(NRSV, Malachi 3:2 & 16).
"They shall be Mine, says the Lord of hosts,
On that day that I make them My jewels."
(NKJ, Malachi 3:17)

4

PERSONAL CARDS: For more details on each of these cards, go back to our Website at 'Excerpts' and click on any of these individual Missions, for added help producing your particular Cards. Below are examples, to make your own or have any copy shop produce. The ideal Scripture at the bottom can be on the back of these different cards.

 

With your Name,
Phone # &/or
Email


You can add
any other Info
or whatever
is Needed
(Click here for a printable PDF
Example of Card.)
With this Mission, just use your Name & Location Information Facility & Address, Room Info, Day & Time of Meeting
(Click here for a printable PDF
Example of Card.)

With this Ministry just add their Name & Contact Information
With their own choice of Info, add after their Name
(Click here for a printable PDF
Example of Card.)
Scripture to
be on the back
side of all cards
"Where Two or Three are Gathered Together
in My Name, I am There in the Midst of Them."
(Matthew 18:20)
Scripture to
work for all
circumstances

 

5

MORE OF YOUR MINISTRIES & TOOLS

"WOMAN-FOR-WOMEN" MINISTRY "CHURCH-IN-A-HOME" MINISTRY
SPONSOR A "MILITARY MINISTRY" - FOR SOMEONE TO START

 

Share Truth One-On-One - With Just A Few - Or Many
"Where two or three are gathered together in My Name,
I am there in the midst of them."
(Matthew 18:20)

Offer Truth To The Uninformed
"...Go to the lost sheep..."
(Matthew 10:6)

"MISSION OF TRUTH" MINISTRIES - MAN'S MISSION TO HUMANKIND

MINISTRY / MISSION: New Testament word "Ministry" is used 18 times, the Greek word in part means; "teacher" or "service." Our appropriate English word "Mission(s)" as per dictionary; "special assignment given to a person or group."

BE AN AMBASSADOR: With whatever Ministry we focus on, a unique magnification for us personally is through the ambassador concept. The initial Greek word in Scripture is presbeuo (pres-byoo-o) meaning; act as a "representative, be an ambassador." Consider the incomparable challenge we have for this great Mission: "Now all things of God...has given us the ministry of reconciliation... Therefore we are ambassadors for Christ..." (NKJ, 2 Corinthians 5:18&20). Can we comprehend such a great emissary opportunity?

"WOMAN-FOR-WOMEN" MINISTRY

PROVIDE TRUTH TO OTHERS: With enthusiasm show women the eBook with you electronic device, and point out a few topics you think might stimulate their attention and curiosity. Then if there is some interest, send them the excerpt page(s) they may need or the actual eBook to share the truths revealed within... "OUR GREAT CALLING" Hope For Beyond. For questions they might have about many misunderstood topics, you should be familiar with this eBook (reading at least once). Then using the Table of Contents, you can find and go to pages for an intriguing quick-look-and-see, or in-depth study.

WHERE TO MEET: In yours or their home, a vehicle, a restaurant, etc. The main thing is to have a private or semi-private setting. It really doesn't matter; but the time spent may save a person in discouragement or without purpose, and provide them with life long hope and encouragement.

YOUR OWN PERSONAL CARDS: The advantages to personal cards are many. Handout Cards give the Missionary something to actually carry with them for a professional zeal, to share with others Eternal Hope and Life. Also for the recipient of a card, it provides a simple reminder to do it and where to go, for the free eBook link ourgreatcalling.com For your own Personal Cards, see page 8 of these MINISTRY TOOLS..

6

YOUR "CHURCH-IN-A-HOME" MINISTRY

REAL MEANING OF THE WORD CHURCH: The word "Church(s)" is found in over 110 places in the New Testament, and does not mean a building, as church buildings. The original Greek word is Ekklesia (ek-klay-see-ah) and means; a calling out, a popular meeting, a religious congregation, community of members on earth, assembly. Hence, if you and others choose to assemble in a home instead of a corporate-church building to talk about God, fine. If someone has a problem with that...it is their problem.

PROVIDING TO OTHERS & CONDUCTING THE MEETINGS: With your electronic device use the eBook, choose topics of your choice, but in the interest of time it might be best to have just one subject and 1 to 1-1/2 hour meetings, which is about right for the average attention span; though some may want to go overtime. Also, in this setting a round-seated format is inviting and effective. After giving a 30-minute or so study from an excerpt or the eBook, open it up for discussion. It's good to let them talk and ask questions; so you should be familiar with your eBook (reading at least once) to have answers and using the Table of Contents to find subjects quickly, or to know answers are available for providing the following meeting.

YOUR OWN PERSONAL CARDS: The advantages of personal cards are many. Handout cards give the Missionary something to actually carry with them for a professional zeal, to share with others Eternal Hope and Life. Also for the recipient of a card, it provides a simple reminder to do it and where to go, for the free eBook link ourgreatcalling.com If you are interested in Personal Cards, see page 8 of these MINISTRY TOOLS.

br />

SPONSOR A "MILITARY MINISTRY"
For Someone Enlisted To Start

CONTACT SOMEONE IN THE MILITARY YOU KNOW: Explain about this Mission of Truth, and if they are interested send them the excerpt Military Mission or the actual eBook "OUR GREAT CALLING" Hope For Beyond. With sponsoring someone who will actually be doing the Ministry Mission, you can have the satisfaction of knowing you are providing everything they need.

SPONSORING THE MINISTRY BY PROVIDING THEIR PERSONAL CARDS: The advantages of personal cards are many. They give the Missionary something to actually carry with them for a professional zeal, to share with others our eBook of Hope. Also for the recipient of a card, they have a simple reminder to do it and where to go, for the free eBook ourgreatcalling.com If they want to have their own Cards, you can produce them with their Name and Contact Info; for an example see page 8 of these TOOLS. Also you may want to send people in the Service our link entitled, "To Encourage Someone."

7

YOUR GREAT MINISTRY TOOL - SHARING TRUTH
"Be Of Good Cheer," - "For The Hope That Is In You"

As referred to often in this eBook, "You shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free" (KJV, John 8:32). So whatever Ministries we focus on, "Be of good cheer" as it is written in the Scriptures (John 16:33); since now you are free! However as stated before, a problem is not everyone wants to be free, preferring denial. This can include wallowing in traditional nonsense, just ignoring, or as with most people it is utter disregard of what really counts in life (see "The Great Transition," page 131).

Nevertheless since you are free, the question might be if are we willing to help free others and share the hope-that-is-within-us. "The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that you may know what is the hope of His calling..." (NKJ, Ephesians 1:18). "...be ready always to give an answer to everyone that asks you a reason of the hope that is in you..." (KJV, 1 Peter 3:15). With our Mission, to those who will listen we can freely make a difference in their life, and they can do so with others; by proclaiming our "Hope For Beyond."

We considered how in a Church setting it is difficult for some people to accept new truths when it conflicts with their doctrines; but don't give up, there's always hope "truth" will catch on. Besides, our dedication to it can also be advanced by others starting new Ministry-Missions.

Our encouragement can be empoweed by many Scriptures throughout this eBook from both the Old and New Testament, as we have on page 192. One of many important Scriptures we considered before, is a prophecy for our time prior to Christ's return. Combined with the above Scripture about knowing truth (John 8:32), our emphasis below is to show the mission we can be doing that is important to God...those who meditate, share truth, and discuss with others about their reverence for Him. Below, the word "spoke" in the Hebrew is dabar(daw-bar) and among other things it means; promise, to speak, answer, bid, declare, tell, teach. Hence, we can share our rewarding "Mission of Truth."

"But who can endure the day of His coming?
And who can stand when He appears?" (Verse 2.) "Those who revered the Lord
spoke with one another. The Lord took note and listened,
and a book of remembrance was (become) written before Him
of those who revered the Lord, and thought on His name."
(NRSV, Malachi 3:2,16)

"They shall be Mine, says the Lord of hosts,
On that day that day I make them My jewels."
(NKJ, Malachi 3:17)

8

FOR PERSONAL CARDS: For more details on each of these Cards, go back to our Website at 'Excerpts' and click on any of these individual Missions, for added help producing your particular Cards. Below are examples, to make your own or have any copy shop produce. The ideal Scripture at the bottom can be on the the back of these different cards.

 

With your Name,
Phone # &/or
Email


You can add
any other Info
or whatever
is Needed
(Click here for a printable PDF
of this business card.)
With this Mission, just use your Name if Location should change Day, Time,
& Location.
You can write
on back of
cards phone #
of Meeting
(Click here for a printable PDF
of this business card.)

With this Ministry just add their Name & Contact Information
With their own choice of Info, add after their name
(Click here for a printable PDF
of this business card.)
Scripture to
be on the back
side of all cards
"Where Two or Three are Gathered Together
in My Name, I am There in the Midst of Them."
(Matthew 18:20)
Scripture to
work for all
circumstances







9

THE COMPLETE NEW TESTAMENT CHRISTIAN PASSOVER
Commonly Referred to as The Lord's Supper

"All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof,
for correction, for instruction in righteousness."
(2 Timothy 3:16, NKJ)

Christ's Instruction & Example

"And Jesus came and spoke unto them saying...'Go you therefore and teach all nations...
...teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you...’”
(Matthew 28:18- 20, KJV)

"For to this you were called, because Christ also suffered for us,
leaving us an example, that you should follow His footsteps."
(1 Peter 2:21, NKJ)

 

The Complete Christian Passover Instruction

INSTITUTION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT PASSOVER BY CHRIST: “The disciples came to Jesus, saying to Him, ‘Where do You want us to prepare for You to eat the Passover?’” He then told them to do so. “So the disciples did as Jesus had directed them; and they prepared the Passover” (Matthew 26:17,19, NKJ).

THE APOSTLE PAUL'S INSTRUCTION & FOR WHO: "For indeed Christ, our Passover, was sacrificed for us. Therefore let us keep the feast..." (1 Corinthians 5:7-8). “To the Church of God...to those who are sanctified in Christ Jesus (this indicates having been baptized, see pages 161-167), called to be saints...” (1 Corinthians 1:2, NKJ). “For I received from the Lord that which I also delivered to you, that on the same night in which He was betrayed took bread; and when He had given thanks, He broke it and said, ‘Take, eat; which is My body that is broken for you; do this in remembrance of Me.’ In the same manner He also took the cup after supper, saying, ‘This cup is the new covenant in My blood. This do, as often as you drink it, in remembrance of Me.’ For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the Lord’s death till He comes” (1 Corinthians 11:23-26, NKJ).

WE SHOULD EXAMINE OURSELVES: We are instructed to engage in serious introspection before participating in this very solemn ceremony. “Whoever shall eat this bread, and drink of this cup of the Lord unworthily (*irreverently), shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord (unworthily in the Greek also means; *irreverently, a better translation). But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. For he that eats and drinks unworthily (*irreverently), eats and drinks damnation (judgment) to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body” (1 Corinthians 11:27-29, KJV). Obviously, adults (or mature young adults) who can fully realize the significance and comprehend this symbolic act (young children simply cannot), should partake of this Service; so not to be participating of it irreverently.

CHRIST'S INSTRUCTION; CHRISTIAN PASSOVER: “So the disciples did as Jesus had directed them; and they prepared the Passover.” “And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, blessed it and broke it, and gave it to the disciples and said, ‘Take, eat; this is My body.’ Then He took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, ‘Drink from it, all of you. For this is My blood of the new covenant, which is shed for many for the remission of sins’” (Matthew 26:19,26-28, NKJ).

THE COMPLETE PASSOVER CEREMONY: (Note: John 13:2-17, NKJ. Out of all the Christ centered events in the Scriptures, this complete example along with taking the bread and fruit-of-the-vine we have seen above, is actually commanded by Christ for us to do as He did.) “And supper being ending...Jesus...rose from supper and laid aside His garments, took a towel and girded Himself. After that, He poured water into a basin and began to wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel with which He was girded” (John 13:2-5, NKJ). Note: In that time, the lowliest servant would wash peoples’ feet when they entered someone’s home; it was considered to be the most humble job. Yet this act-of-humility given for our example, is for all times.

'Peter said to Him, ‘You shall never wash my feet!’ Jesus answered him, ‘If I do not wash you, you have no part with Me’” (Verse 8). We should consider the implications of this verse!

“So when He had washed their feet, taken His garments, and sat down again, He said to them, ‘Do you know what I have done to you (Verse 12)? You call Me Teacher and Lord, and you say well, for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Teacher, have washed your feet, you also ought to wash one another’s feet (Verses 13-14). For I have given you an example, that you should do as I have done to you (Verse 15). If you know these things, happy are you if you do them’” (Verse 17).

So do we follow this example our Creator commanded, or do we keep traditional human holidays? We better remember His warning, what He said to the Pharisees and scribes: "And He said to them...you reject commandments of God, that you may keep your traditions" (Mark 7:9, NKJ).


Conducting & Accommodating the Ceremony

BEHAVIOR AT THE SERVICE: This is solemn assembly, and upon entering the hall, quietness should be in order by partakers; and all should simply find chairs and wait for the Service to begin.

CONDUCTING THE MEETING: Reading of the Scriptures about this truth and command, and other applicable Scriptures can be the text to be read by whoever is conducting the Service.

TAKING OF THE BREAD & FRUIT OF THE VINE: We have what Christ showed us by example how he conducted this part of the ceremony, which is usually accommodated with a tray of small juice cups and another tray with unleavened bread pieces. Many common Christian churches, small groups, and families practice the so called "Lord's Supper" on a regular or occasional basis. However, for the fully completed Christian Passover as described in the following, this should be partaken of at least once a year.

FOOT-WASHING PORTION OF THE SERVICE: In pairs of two; of course men and ladies should be in separate areas for the actual foot-washing. Each participant should bring a towel for the wiping of another’s feet. A Church or small group may choose to provide rectangular water pans which is more convenient for this Service (e.g., 10”x14” vinyl pans); if not, each person could bring a pan. Warm water should be available with large pails or a sink to dump the water after the foot-washing. Then everyone should return to their seats and quietly wait for final words from the people conducting the Ceremony.

SCRIPTURAL SUMMARY: This can be done by those in charge, with short recapping of the Scriptural verses and procedures just completed by everyone at the meeting, and reading of other related Scriptures, such as John 3:16, John 14:1-6, and also John 17:1,9-11,16-17, etc.

THE PASSOVER CEREMONY ENDING: The following example of singing, could be done with a simple instrument for accompaniment, or sung a-cappella. (Continuing from Matthew 26:26-28.) “And when they had sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives” (Matthew 26:30, NKJ). The Service would then be over; and normal fellowship could follow.


To Determine Yearly Date
Of The Complete New Testament Passover

CHRIST’S EXAMPLE & TIMING: We have the understanding for this special Service as we've seen above, when the disciples asked regarding, “...to eat the Passover” (Matthew 26:17). It's important to remember, in accordance with the Bible and Hebrew calendar, new days begin after sunset. So with Christ’s example of the Passover Ceremony, it began at sundown, on the evening before Passover Day when Christ was crucified; symbolically as our Passover Lamb.

PASSOVER DAY AS PER THE HEBREW CALENDAR: It is necessary to determine this Day, to know when is the evening before. With a computer simply check out on a good search engine (or look up at the local library), easily finding the Hebrew Dates and our Civil Dates for the “Passover” Day; to see the expected calendar dates with several years into the future.

PRECISE TIME WITH THE FULL MOON: As each year occurs, again find out the anticipated Day of the Passover according to the Hebrew Calendar, then check with our calendar for the same month and week. On that same week, after sunset it is the evening with a full moon where you live...for your exact timing of the Passover Service.

THE YEARLY DATE, FOR THE COMPLETE CHRISTIAN PASSOVER: For each year, search to look up “Passover Day” for the Hebrew Year (such as 57??), and our Civil Year (such as 20??), seeing the month and week of the projected calendar Day of Passover. Then with our calendar of that same year, this yearly Service will be on the evening of a full moon where you live during that month and week. People desiring to fully keep Christ’s command often get confused about the exact date of this Evening Ceremony. Yet you can be confident about the right timing of the commanded Passover with the full moon, and partaking of this special directive by the Creator... “For I have given you an example, that you should do as I have done unto you” (John 13:15, NKJ).

THE 2020 DATE, FOR OUR COMPLETE NEW TESTAMENT CHRISTIAN PASSOVER: Year in the Hebrew calendar is 5780; and with our calendar the Christian Passover Day this year was on April 8th, but Passover Service was on the evening before, after sundown with the full moon!